Skip to main content

Full text of "Tea; its effects, medicinal and moral"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 


PRESENTED  BY 

PROF.  CHARLES  A.  KOFOID  AND 

MRS.  PRUDENCE  W.  KOFOID 


TEA; 


ITS    EFFECTS,    MEDICINAL 


AND    MORAL. 


London : 

Printed  by  A.  Spottiswoode, 

New-Strcet-Sqiiarc. 


TEA; 

ITS   EFFECTS,   MEDICINAL 
AND    MORAL. 


BY 


G.  G.  SIGMOND,  M.D.  F.S.A.  F.L.S. 

PROFESSOR    OF    MATERIA    MEDICA    TO    THE    ROYAL 
MEDICO-BOTANICAL    SOCIETY. 


LONDON: 

PRINTED    FOR 

LONGMAN,    ORME,   BROWN,    GREEN,   &  LONGMANS, 

PATERNOSTER-ROW. 

1839. 


D.W^. 


TO 


JAMES  HUGHES  ANDERDON,  Es^. 

&c.  &c. 


My  dear  Anderdon, 

To  you  I  dedicate  this  little 
Volume,  as  a  slight  testimonial  of  the 
high  estimation  in  which  I  hold  you. 
Many  years  of  intimate  acquaintance  have 
taught  me  to  admire  you  for  your  love 
of  all  that  is  beautiful  in  art  and  excellent 
in  science,  and  to  respect  you  for  the  pos- 
session of  those   intellectual  qualifications 


• 


VI  DEDICATION. 

which  give  to  this  existence  its  richest 
chiirm,  and  promise  happiness  in  the  life 
to  come. 

Ever  faithfully  yours, 

G.  G.  SIGMOND,  M.D. 


24.  Dover  Street, 
June  26.  1839. 


PREFACE 


It  has  long  been  the  custom  of  the  Royal 
Medico- Botanical  Society  to  invite  one  of  its 
Professors  to  deliver  an  Introductory  Address 
at  the  opening  of  each  session.  The  task,  this 
year,  devolved  upon  me.  The  recent  discovery 
in  British  India  of  the  Tea  Plant,  which  reflects 
so  much  credit  upon  botanic  science,  appeared 
to  me  deserving  the  deepest  attention ;  the  more 
so,  because  it  had  seemed  to  escape  the  notice 
of  scientific  men  in  England,  whilst  the  Conti- 
nental botanists  —  amongst  them  Auguste  De 
Candolle,  "  the  distinguished  son  of  a  distin- 
guished father"  —  had  considered  it  a  subject  of 
the  highest  importance. 

The  paper  I  read  met  with  the  kindest  re- 
ception ;  and  a  note  was  recorded  upon  the 
minutes,  which  called  upon  me  to  make  public 


VIll  PREFACE. 

the  information  I  liad  collected.  I  found,  that 
were  I  to  print  my  observations  in  the  form  in 
which  they  were  delivered,  they  would  not  be 
acceptable  to  the  public  generally,  for  they  were 
couched  in  the  language  usually  employed  in 
science,  and  they  abounded  in  technical  terms. 
I  therefore  resolved  to  give,  in  a  popular  form, 
that  which  would  most  probably  be  required  by 
the  ireneral  reader,  —  to  condense  it  in  a  small 
volume,  and  to  reserve  for  the  Transactions 
of  the  Society  those  details  which  bear  more 
immediately  a  scientific  character. 


TEA; 


ITS 

MEDICINAL  AND  MORAL  EFFECTS. 


Man  is  so  surrounded  by  objects  calculated  to 
arrest  his  attention,  and  to  excite  either  his  admi- 
ration or  his  curiosity,  that  he  often  overlooks  the 
humble  friend  that  ministers  to  his  habitual  com- 
fort; and  the  familiarity  he  holds  with  it  almost 
renders  him  incapable  of  appreciating  its  value. 
Amongst  the  endless  variety  of  the  vegetable  pro- 
ductions which  the  bounteous  hand  of  Nature  has 
given  to  his  use  is  that  simple  shrub,  whose 
leaf  supplies  an  agreeable  beverage  for  his  daily 
nourishment  or  for  his  solace  ;  but  little  does  he 
estimate  its  real  importance:  he  scarcely  knows  how 
materially  it  influences  his  moral,  his  physical,  and 
his  social  condition  :  —  individually  and  nationally 
we  are  deeply  indebted  to  the  tea-plant.  There  may 
be  many  vegetables,  such  as  wheat,  or  barley,  the 
potato,  or  the  vine,  from  whicli  more  immediate 
sustenance  may  be  derived,  or  they  may,  during 
their  cultivation,  give  employment  to  large  masses 
of  people,  but  do  they  call  into  action  the  energies 
of  nations,  or  do  they  give  rise  to  the  exertion  of 

B 


2  TEA;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

SO  much  intellectual  power?  Every  circumstance 
connected  with  the  growth,  the  cultivation,  the 
preparation,  and  the  exportation  from  its  native 
soil,  of  the  tea-leaf  must  awaken  the  most  lively 
curiosity.  The  commerce  which  it  creates  is  of 
the  most  exclusive  character :  it  is  the  source  of 
occupation  of  the  people  of  two  distant  nations, 
strikingly  distinguished  from  each  other  by  their 
customs,  their  prejudices,  their  laws,  and  their  re- 
ligion. It  stimulates  the  one  to  agricultural  in- 
dustry, the  other  to  navigation  and  to  manufactures. 
It  compels  them  to  an  intercourse  which,  from  the 
dissimilarity  of  their  tastes,  their  feelings,  and  their 
opinions,  they  would  not  otherwise  have  tolerated. 
If,  too,  it  is  the  cause  of  the  distribution  of  riches 
amongst  individuals,  it  likewise  affords,  by  the 
taxes  that  are  raised  from  it,  large  revenues  to  the 
respective  governments,  and  enables  them  either  to 
support  the  burden  of  expensive  wars,  or  to  maintain 
their  dignity  abroad  and  their  tranquillity  at  home. 

A  curious,  and  not  an  uninstructive,  work  might 
be  written  upon  the  singular  benefits  which  have 
accrued  to  this  country  from  the  preference  we 
have  given  to  the  beverage  obtained  from  the  tea- 
plant,  above  all  those  that  might  be  derived  from 
the  rich  treasures  of  the  vegetable  kingdom.  It 
would  prove  that  our  national  importance  has  been 
ntimately  connected  with  it,  and  that  much  of  our 
present  greatness,  and  even  the  happiness  of  our 
social  system,  springs  from  this  unsuspected  source. 
It  would  show  us  that  our  mighty  empire  in  the 
East,  that  our  maritime  superiority,  and  that  our 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  3 

progressive  advancement  in  the  arts  and  the 
sciences  have  materially  depended  upon  it.  Great, 
indeed,  are  the  blessings  which  have  been  diffused 
amongst  immense  masses  of  mankind  by  the  cul- 
tivation of  a  shrub,  whose  delicate  leaf,  passing 
through  a  variety  of  hands,  forms  an  incentive  to 
industry,  contributes  to  health,  to  national  riches, 
and  to  domestic  happiness.  The  social  tea-table  is 
like  the  fireside  of  our  country,  a  national  delight ; 
and,  if  it  be  the  scene  of  domestic  converse  and  of 
agreeable  relaxation,  it  should  likewise  bid  us  re- 
member that  every  thing  connected  with  the  growth 
and  preparation  of  this  favourite  herb  should  awaken 
a  higher  feeling — that  of  admiration,  love,  and  grati- 
tude to  Him  "who  saw  every  thing  that  he  had  made, 
and  behold  it  was  very  good." 

At  the  present  moment  every  circumstance 
which  relates  to  the  tea-plant  carries  with  it  a 
deeper  interest.  A  discovery  has  been  made  of  no 
less  importance  than  that  the  hand  of  Nature 
has  planted  the  shrub  within  the  bounds  of  the 
wide  dominion  of  Great  Britain  :  a  discovery  which 
must  materially  influence  the  destinies  of  nations ;  it 
must  change  the  employment  of  a  vast  number  of 
individuals ;  it  must  divert  the  tide  of  commerce,  and 
awaken  to  agricultural  industry  the  dormant  ener- 
gies of  a  mighty  country,  whose  wellbeing  must  be 
the  great  aim  of  a  paternal  government.  In  a 
scientific  as  well  as  in  a  commercial  point  of  view, 
the  value  of  the  inquiries  that  must  follow  upon 
this  important  discovery  can  scarcely  be  yet  esti- 
mated. A  close  investigation,  and  a  diligent  research 

B  2 


4  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

must  elicit  many  facts  relating  to  the  produce  of 
considerable  regions  of  the  East,  in  which,  doubt- 
less, exist  abundant  materials,  both  known  and 
unknown,  for  the  uses  of  man  :  they  may  diffuse 
still  greater  blessings  over  the  human  race  than 
those  that  are  now  enjoyed.  The  resources  of  a 
magnificent  empire  are  yet  to  be  developed.  India 
has,  within  her  bosom,  the  richest  vegetable  and 
mineral  treasures,  which  are  to  be  given  to  the  rest 
of  the  world,  to  unite  together  in  closer  bonds  of 
harmony  two  great  nations,  the  one  capable,  by  the 
energies  of  her  people,  of  governing;  the  other,  by 
her  climate,  evidently  destined  to  be  the  not  un- 
willing vassal  of  foreigners  ;  for  such  has  been  her 
lot  from  the  earliest  records  of  mankind';  and  to 
possess  her  wealthy  domain  has  been,  and  will  be, 
the  ambition  of  the  conquerors  of  the  world. 

Another  great  inducement  to  examine  this  inter- 
esting subject  arises  out  of  the  prevailing  dispo- 
sition which  now  exists  to  substitute  the  infusion 
of  the  tea-leaf  for  the  fermented  and  distilled 
liquors  which  have  been,  from  the  earliest  records 
we  possess,  both  sacred  and  profane,  the  accustomed 
drink  of  all  the  nations  of  the  earth.  It  is  a  most 
remarkable  event  in  the  annals  of  man,  that  there 
should  be  a  systematic  organisation  of  large  bodies 
under  the  name  of  Temperance  Societies,  having 
the  strength  of  moral  union,  and  guided  by  the 
opinions  of  many  reflecting  persons,  who  have 
pledged  tliemselves  to  abandon  all  fermented 
liquids,  and  to  confine  themselves  to  tea.  By  such 
an  organisation  alone  can  these  principles  be  car- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  5 

Tied  into  action  ;  for  the  custom  of  a  country  bears 
with  it  such  a  despotic  sway  that  it  is  almost  next 
to  an  impossibility  to  eradicate  it,  even  when  bor- 
dering upon  the  absurd  or  mischievous.  Public 
opinion  only  can  act  upon  it ;  and  the  proselytes 
daily  made  seem  to  prove  that  this  mighty  engine 
is  now  most  actively  at  work.  That  dram- drinking 
is  the  pernicious  source  of  poverty  and  sorrow 
there  can  be  no  doubt ;  but  the  question  may  be 
fairly  asked,  and  duly  considered,  whether  the  glass 
of  generous  wine,  or  strengthening  beer,  is  to  be 
totally  abandoned,  without  an  examination  of  the 
circumstances  which  may  render  a  moderate  enjoy- 
ment either  prudent  or  necessary  ?  iMust  man  rush 
from  one  extreme  to  the  other?  Do  not  temperature, 
climate,  age,  demand  some  investigation  before  the 
denunciation  of  all  fermented  liquors  be  counte- 
nanced ;  and  will  not  even  the  lover  of  tea  acknow- 
ledge his  susceptibility  of  the  pleasure  and  of  the 
utility  of  his  favourite  beverage  to  be  heightened 
by  a  moderate  indulgence  in  Nature's  other  gifts  ? 
Does  not  our  knowledge  of  the  condition  of  the  in- 
habitants of  other  countries  teach  us,  that  the  same 
fluid,  which  only  causes  a  slight  acceleration  of  the 
circulation  of  the  blood  of  the  Scotchman  or  of  the 
Swede,  would  drive  an  Italian  or  a  Spaniard  mad  ? 
A  German,  says  Montesquieu,  drinks  through 
custom,  founded  upon  constitutional  necessity ;  a 
Spaniard  drinks  from  choice,  or  out  of  the  mere 
wantonness  of  luxury.  An  amiable  enthusiast,  the 
excellent  Archdeacon  of  Bombay,  has  written  a 
quaint  little  volume,   entitled,    "  Charges   against 

B   3 


6  TEA;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

custom  and  public  opinion,  for  the  following  high 
crimes  and  misdemeanors  :  —  for  having  stolen  away 
the  senses  of  mankind,  and  on  sundry  occasions 
driven  the  world  mad  ;  for  their  outrageous  appetite 
in  having  eaten  up  the  understanding  and  the  con- 
science ;  and  for  having  feloniously  turned  the  heart 
to  stone."  He  exclaims,  "  Bacchus,  astride  of  the 
spirit  cask,  is  the  very  evil  genius  of  desolation  and 
wretchedness,  poverty,  disease,  and  crime ;  and  to 
have  anything  to  do  with  his  horrid  cask,  to  buy 
any  of  it,  or  to  sell  any  of  it,  or  in  any  way  to  lend 
the  respectability  of  our  name  in  the  consumption 
of  it,  is  downright  insanity." 

The  moralist  and  the  philosopher  may  be  led  to 
acquiesce  in  the  leading  doctrines  which  these  so- 
cieties have  laid  down,  and  they  may  hail  with 
satisfaction  the  dawn  of  a  new  and  excellent  prin- 
cijile,  which  may  serve  to  counterbalance  the  fear- 
ful calamities  inflicted  upon  the  community  by 
the  debasing  influence  of  habitual  intoxication. 
They  may  naturally  applaud  the  labours  of  those 
■who  are  inculcating  opinions  which  promise  to 
substitute  domestic  tranquillity  for  the  fierce  brawl- 
ings  of  the  alehouse ;  the  sober  and  steady  habits 
which  lead  to  virtue  for  the  reckless  dissipation 
which  terminates  in  vice,  in  infamy,  and  in  disease. 
It  is,  however,  for  the  physician  to  give  the  ener- 
gies of  his  mind  to  examine  whether  the  health  of 
the  community  will  suffer  by  the  sudden  change 
of  long-established  habits,  whether  the  projiosed 
reform  carry  with  it  no  injurious  effects  upon  the 
constitution    of    the   inhabitants    of    the    country. 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  7 

Having  weighed  well  all  the  arguments  which  the 
advocates  of  the  new  system  urge,  and  comparing 
them  with  facts  already  established,  it  is  his  duty  to 
place  his  own  opinion  before  the  public,  who,  guided 
by  that  greatest  blessing  of  intellect,  common 
sense,  will  either  be  led  by  him,  or  will  follow  the 
dictates  of  their  own  judgment.  With  such  excite- 
ments to  examine  into  the  nature  and  artificial  pre- 
parations of  Tea,  it  will  not  be  considered  an 
intrusion  upon  the  time  and  the  occupation  of  the 
intellectual  part  of  the  community,  if  there  be  placed 
before  them  a  brief  detail  of  the  most  important 
facts  that  have  been  from  time  to  time  made  known  ; 
and  if  there  be  taken  a  condensed  view  of  all  the 
bearings  of  a  subject  which,  if  judiciously  inquired 
into,  may  fairly  blend  amusement,  instruction,  and 
utility.  M 

Alike,  the  historical,  tlie  botanical,  and  the  medi- 
cal questions  that  are  involved  demand  a  knowledge 
of  these  varied  branches  of  science ;  but  it  is  not 
necessary  that  minutiae  should  be  entered  into  in  a 
volume  which  is  destined  for  popular  inquirers  ; 
more  particularly  as  these  have  been  discussed  be- 
fore by  the  learned  in  other  shapes,  and  have  been 
fairly  examined  ;  that,  however,  which  is  necessary 
to  be  known  may  be  given  in  the  simplest  language 
and  unencumbered  by  technical  terms. 

For  a  number  of  centuries  the  character,  the 
manners,  the  customs,  and  the  institutions  of  the 
Chinese,  from  whom  alone  could  be  gathered  any 
information  upon  the  subject  of  the  tea-plant,  were 
veiled  in  the  deepest  obscurity.     They  were  rather 

B  4 


8  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

matters  of  curious  speculation  than  of  certain  know- 
ledge. This  people  had  managed  to  conceal  their 
actual  state  of  civilisation,  and  had  shrouded  in  a 
mystery  almost  imjoenetrable  their  progress  in  the 
arts  and  sciences.  The  little  that  had  been  gleaned 
led  to  the  conclusion,  which  is  now  proved  to  be 
correct,  that  they  had  arrived  at  a  certain  state  of 
civilisation  before  other  nations  had  emerged  from 
barbarism,  but  beyond  that  they  were  fearful  of 
advancing  ;  and  that  they  held  that  all  innovations 
were  to  be  dreaded.  Those  who  have  witnessed  the 
ruin  and  decay  of  the  mightiest  empires,  who  have 
seen  the  revolutions,  so  fatal  to  the  happiness  of 
society,  that  have  followed  upon  the  introduction 
of  the  wealth  arising  out  of  the  productions  of  art ; 
who  have  seen  luxury  and  dissipation  amongst  the 
wealthy,  poverty  and  misery  amongst  the  poor, 
consequent  upon  the  accumulation  of  riches  by  the 
few,  have  applauded  this  dread  of  novelty,  and 
pointed  to  the  stability  of  the  Chinese  empire,  amongst 
the  wreck  of  nations,  as  a  proof  of  the  necessity 
of  avoiding  a  constant  love  of  advancement.  The 
government  assiduously  instilled  into  the  minds  of 
their  subjects  this  doctrine,  and  likewise  inculcated 
an  hostility  to  any  communication  with  strangers, 
from  whom  they  imagined  more  was  to  be  dreaded 
than  gained.  The  proliibition  to  intercourse  with 
other  nations  was,  however,  gradually  relaxed,  but 
only  in  favour  of  the  purchasers  of  an  article  of 
commerce,  which  excited  industry  amongst  the 
people,  which  had  become  a  necessary  of  life  to 
foreigners,    and  tlierefore  was  to  be  viewed  with 


AND    MOKAL    EFFECTS.  9 

some  share  of  indulgence.  From  these  circum- 
stances, the  difficulty  of  arriving  at  any  decisive 
knowledge  of  the  nature  of  the  tea-plant  pre- 
cluded the  inquiries  which  scientific  persons  were 
anxious  to  make.  A  slight  information  only  could 
be  gleaned,  either  from  a  few  missionaries,  whose 
minds  were  directed  to  higher  thoughts,  or  from  a 
few  individuals  attached  to  diplomatic  missions, 
who,  however  capable  or  anxious  of  arriving  at  in- 
formation, were  too  much  harassed  by  constant  dis- 
cussions and  personal  fatigue  to  gather  the  facts 
required.  The  merchants  were  too  much  engaged 
in  commercial  speculations,  and  had  neither  time 
nor,  probably,  the  inclination  to  devote  their  atten- 
tion to  points  which  did  not  immediately  promote 
their  own  views.  The  government  of  this  country 
could  render  no  assistance :  they  were  compelled 
to  make  great  sacrifices  to  the  prejudices  and  to 
the  laws  of  the  Chinese,  in  order  that  they  might 
maintain  an  equivocal  intercourse  which  was  held 
by  so  uncertain  a  tenure.  The  scanty  materials, 
however,  that  were  furnished  were  collected  by 
some  of  the  most  learned  men.  Amongst  these, 
Cornelius  Bontekoe,  Linnaeus,  and  Dr.  Lettsom 
must  be  enumerated  as  the  most  distinguished. 

So  many  of  the  obstacles  which  stood  in  the  way 
of  acquiring  some  knowledge  of  the  people  of 
China  having  been  removed,  we  cannot  fail  to  be 
struck  with  the  singular  features  that  have  been 
presented  to  our  view.  We  find  them  to  be  indus- 
trious, polite  in  their  manners,  courteous  to  each 
other  ;  and  that  their  whole  system  of  public  as  well 


10  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

as  private  life  is  dependent  upon  one  great  tie  of 
nature  —  that  which  binds  the  son  to  the  parent : 
alike  their  morality  and  their  religion  are  based 
upon  this  principle.  To  support  the  aged  father  is 
the  great  incentive  to  the  acquisition  of  wealth, 
and  to  the  cultivation  of  their  intellectual  and 
physical  powers.  Their  country  is  the  most  fertile 
of  all  the  Asiatic  regions  :  its  geography  and  its 
productions  are  now  sufficiently  familiar  to  us  ;  and 
■Nve  can  appreciate  the  industry  which  has  converted 
such  varied  soils  into  sources  of  riches. 

The  Chinese  have  followed,  it  would  appear, 
from  the  earliest  annals  of  the  empire,  agriculture, 
with  zeal,  with  assiduity,  ingenuity,  and  unwearied 
attention.  They  are  admirably  adapted  to  carry 
this  branch  of  industry  to  perfection,  for  they  are 
remarkable  for  their  strength,  and  for  their  capa- 
bility of  encountering  fatigue.  They  are  charac- 
terised by  a  superiority  over  all  the  nations  by 
whom  they  are  surrounded,  no  less  as  to  their  mental 
than  to  their  physical  powers.  Europeans  living 
amongst  Asiatic  nations  have  been  particularly 
struck  with  this  fact.  Amongst  the  valuable  mass  of 
evidence  delivered  before  a  committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  in  the  year  1830,  relating  to  the  tea- 
trade,  and  other  articles  of  our  Indian  commerce, 
Mr.  Crawfurd,  a  gentleman  who  enjoyed  consider- 
able opportunities  of  ascertaining  the  truth,  from 
his  residence  for  several  years  in  the  Bengal  Presi- 
dency, in  Calcutta,  in  Penang,  in  Java,  in  Siam, 
in  Cochin  China,  and  in  the  Burmese  territory, 
stated,  that  a  Chinese  is  at  least  two  inches  taller 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  ll 

than  a  Siamese,  and  by  three  inches  taller  than  a 
Cochin  Chinese,  a  Malay,  or  a  Javanese,  and  that 
his  frame  is  proportionally  stronger  and  well'built. 
His  superiority  in  personal  skill,  in  dexterity, 
and  ingenuity,  are  still  more  striking.  They  have 
brouo-ht  the  art  of  cultivation  of  their  land  to 
the  highest  state  of  perfection ;  they  have  taken 
every  advantage  of  soil  and  of  climate ;  and  have, 
by  their  perseverance,  rendered  the  immense  portion 
of  the  globe  which  they  inhabit  highly  productive, 
and  necessarily  important 'to  other  nations.  Dr. 
Abel,  who  accompanied  the  first  embassy,  has  given 
us  a  general  idea  of  the  appearance  of  the  provinces 
through  which  he  passed.  He  has  told  us  that 
they  abounded  in  proofs  of  the  most  determined 
perseverance  and  labour.  On  every  side  he  saw, 
cultivated  with  the  greatest  care,  the  plants  which 
are  most  necessary  for  the  uses  of  man,  such  as 
wheat,  rice,  barley,  beans,  peas,  potatoes,  and  the 
white  turnip  ;  he  likewise  observed  that  the  cotton, 
the  sugar-cane,  the  mulberry,  were  objects  of  in- 
cessant attention ;  he  was  struck  with  the  growth 
of  the  camellia  oleifera  (the  oil-bearing  tea-plant), 
the  croton  sebiferum  (the  tallow-tree),  the  laurus 
camphora  (the  camphor  laurel),  and  many  other  of 
those  plants  Avhich  yield  to  domestic  economy  or 
to  medicine  products  of  inestimable  value.  It  has 
been  observed,  by  a  high  authority,  that  "  a  China- 
man keeps  his  field  in  better  order  than  his  house." 
His  implements  are  formed  with  ingenuity,  and  are 
admirably  adapted  to  fulfil  the  purposes  for  which 
they   were  invented :  he    wields  them  with  a  due 


12  TEA;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

knowledge  of  their  power,  and  of  the  skill  ne- 
cessary to  render  them  subservient  to  the  muscu- 
lar strength  of  man.  With  the  plough,  with  the 
harrow,  the  brake,  the  hoe,  and  the  roller,  he  is 
familiar  :  they  are  not  of  that  rude  construction 
which  belongs  to  the  infancy  of  agriculture,  at  the 
same  time  they  are  of  the  simplest  structure,  and 
formed  of  the  most  durable  materials.  He  excels 
almost  all  nations  in  the  process  of  manuring  land ; 
his  mode  of  irrigation  is  admirable  ;  the  conveyance 
of  water  by  canals  and  aqueducts  perfect.  He  has 
carried  his  knowledge  of  machinery  to  so  great 
a  height  that  he  throws  volumes  of  water  to  any 
part  of  his  farm.  He  takes  especial  care  that  every 
acre  shall  be  rendered  productive.  In  the  different 
provinces,  vegetable  bodies  best  suited  to  them  are 
cultivated  ;  for  the  variety  of  soil,  of  climate,  and 
of  atmosphere,  has  been  duly  watched,  and  every 
advantage  taken  of  the  knowledge  that  has  been 
gained  through  a  long  series  of  centuries.  To 
a  people  thus  acquainted  with  the  principles  and 
the  practice  of  husbandry,  the  rearing  the  tree, 
and  the  bringing  it  to  a  state  of  the  utmost  per- 
fection, would  neither  be  a  matter  of  neglect 
nor  of  difficulty.  Attached  themselves  to  the  infu- 
sion furnished  by  the  leaves,  they  appear,  from  a 
very  early  period,  to  have  devoted  considerable 
attention  to  the  points  connected  with  it.  The 
origin  of  its  employment  as  a  beverage  amongst 
them  is  wrapped  in  the  obscurity  which  generally 
belongs  to  ancient  usages  ;  and  a  fabulous  tale  is  nar- 
rated, as  to  its  introduction,  which  has  had  credence 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  13 

even  amongst  the  better  informed  inhabitants  of  the 
empire  ;  whilst,  as  is  usual  with  fables,  it  has  been 
imagined  to  have  some  allegorical  allusion,  which, 
if  explained,  would  satisfy  the  lover  of  antiquarian 
lore.  The  tale  is  thus  related  by  one  of  the  com- 
pilers of  a  history  of  China  :  — 

Danna,   a  very  religious  prince,   and  third   son 
of  an  Indian  king,  named  Kosjusvo,  is  said  to  have 
landed  in  China,  in  the  year  510  of  the  Christian 
era.      He   employed  all   his  care  and  thought   to 
dijBTuse  throughout  the  country  a  knowledge  of  God 
and  religion  ;  and,  being  desirous  to  excite  men  by 
his  example,   imposed   on    himself  privations   and 
mortifications  of  every  kind ;  living  in  the  open  air, 
and  devoting  the  days  and  nights  to  prayer  and 
contemplation.    After  several  years,  however,  being 
worn   out  with   fatigue,   he   fell   asleep  against  his 
will ;  and  that  he  might  faithfully  observe  his  oath, 
which  he  thought  he  had  violated,  he  cut  off  his 
eyelids,  and  threw  them  on  the  ground.     Next  day, 
having  returned  to  the  same  spot,  he  found  them 
changed  into  a  shrub  which  the  earth  had  never 
before  produced.     Having  eaten  some  of  the  leaves 
of  it,  he  found  his  spirits  exhilarated,  and  his  former 
vigour  restored.     He  recommended  this  aliment  to 
his  disciples  and  followers.     The  reputation  of  tea 
increased,  and  after  that  time  it  continued  to  be 
generally  used.     Kasmpfer,  in  his  Amoenitates  Ex" 
oticcB,   gives  the  life  with  a  portrait  of  this  saint, 
so  celebrated  in  China  and  Japan.      There  is  seen 
at  the  feet  of  Darma  a  reed,  M'hich  indicates  that 
he  had  traversed  the  seas  and  rivers. 


14?  TEA;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

Certain  it  is,  that  European  travellers,  who,  at  the 
commencement  of  the  revival  of  knowledge,  found 
their  way  into  the  empire  which  the  inhabitants 
called  celestial,  speak  of  the  Chiai  Catai  as  a  uni- 
versal favourite ;  and  the  custom  of  sipping  it  has 
evidently  been  handed  down  from  generation  to 
generation,  until  it  has  become  indispensably  neces- 
sary to  the  rich,  and  a  great  desideratum  to  the 
poor.  At  this  day  the  consumption  of  tea  in  a 
Chinese  family  must  be  very  great:  it  would  appear 
that  throughout  the  whole  of  the  day  they  take 
advantage  of  an  apparatus  in  which  it  is  kept,  and 
are  constantly  sipping  it.  There  exists  in  the  lan- 
guage numerous  proverbs  which  tend  to  show  that 
the  rich  enjoy  the  strongest,  whilst  the  poor  must 
be  contented  with  that  which  is  weak.  Mr.  Davis 
observed,  in  the  very  interesting  evidence  which 
he  gave  before  the  House  of  Commons,  that  their 
figurative  expression  for  poverty  is  drawn  from  this 
source.  It  is  weak  tea,  and  insipid  rice,  in  allusion 
to  the  want  of  means  to  obtain  a  strong  tea,  and 
wherewithal  to  flavour  their  rice.  The  tea-plant 
is  evidently  indigenous  in  many  of  the  provinces  of 
China,  and  in  various  situations  serves  in  the  fields 
as  a  hedge-shrub  ;  but  there  are  particular  localities 
in  which  neither  labour,  skill,  nor  ingenuity  are 
spared  to  bring  it  to  the  state  of  the  highest  per- 
fection of  which  it  is  capable.  It  exists,  indeed,  in 
different  parts  of  the  Eastern  hemisphere,  but  it  is 
only  in  China  that  it  has  been  extensively  culti- 
vated ;  for,  although  tlie  Javanese  assert  that  they 
have  within  the  limits  of  their  empire  a  shrub  which 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  15 

is  far  superior  to  that  which  is  found  in  China,  we 
have  no  evidence  of  the  fact,  nor  has  any  exporta- 
tion been  made  of  that  of  which  they  have  so  loudly 
boasted.  The  plant  evidently  flourishes  over  the 
greater  portion  of  the  Chinese  empire;  and  there 
must  be  varieties  produced  by  cultivation,  which 
are  not  known  in  Europe,  but  which  are  said  to  be 
in  high  estimation  amongst  those  people  who  can 
afford  to  purchase  them.  That  which  is  best  known 
to  the  European,  and  which,  indeed,  seems  grown 
and  prepared  for  the  supply  of  our  markets,  is  the 
produce  of  the  central  and  the  maritime  provinces 
of  China,  forming  the  richest  and  finest  portions  of 
the  empire.  From  these,  too,  the  most  valued  pro- 
ductions, and  the  more  highly  esteemed  manufac- 
tures of  various  articles  of  dress  and  of  luxury,  are 
obtained.  The  demand  for  exportation  has  neces- 
sarily increased  its  cultivation ;  and  it  is  now  suc- 
cessfully reared  in  many  situations  where  it  was 
formerly  unknown,  or  entirely  neglected.  The 
provinces  of  Fokien,  of  Keang-nan,  of  Chek-eang, 
of  Kiang-si,  and  Kung-soo  yield  the  largest  pro- 
portion ;  and  the  English  resident  is  led  to  believe 
that  from  them  the  best  supply  is  obtained  ;  but 
the  provinces  immediately  around  Pekin  afford  that 
which  is  preferred  by  the  luxurious  citizen ;  and, 
from  those  which  border  upon  the  Tartarian  region, 
the  Russian  and  the  Muscovite  draw  their  supplies, 
which  are  of  a  kind  and  of  a  character  which  are 
much  to  be  prized  by  the  amateur  of  tea. 

It  is  in  Fokien,  or  in  "  the  happy  establishment," 
that  a  very  large  proportion  of  that  tea  which  is  the 


16  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

ordinary  beverage  of  the  tea-drinkers  of  this  country 
is  grown.  The  shrub  here  acquires  great  luxuriance ; 
is  diligently  watched  over ;  its  farmyards,  its  drying 
establishments,  are  on  a  scale  of  great  magnitude ; 
and  it  furnishes  us  with  a  sound  black  tea,  of  suffi- 
cient aroma,  strength,  and  taste  to  gratify  the  palate. 
This  province  is  described  as  highly  picturesque : 
it  is  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  empire  by  a 
chain  of  mountains,  surrounding  it  on  every  side 
towards  the  land,  whilst  rugged  cliffsj  which  gra- 
dually diminish  in  height,  gently  undulate  towards 
the  sea.  Although  the  elevations  are  considerable, 
yet  admirable  localities  are  furnished  for  the  tea- 
plant  amongst  numerous  fertile  valleys  and  lux- 
uriant plains,  from  which  it  gradually  spreads  up 
almost  to  the  summit  of  the  loftiest  range  of  hills. 
In  the  district  of  this  province,  which  is  called 
Keen-nung-foo,  are  situated  some  tea-farms,  which 
have  acquired  considerable  celebrity ;  for  the  pro- 
duce of  the  Woo-e-shan  mountains  is  eagerly  pur- 
chased. It  is,  however,  attended  with  considerable 
expense  ;  for,  from  the  absence  of  beasts  of  burden, 
of  wheel  carriages,  or  of  tolerable  roads,  each  year's 
growth  must  be  transported  on  the  shoulders  of 
porters  over  the  intervening  mountains.  Each  chest 
of  tea  is  carried  on  a  man's  back.  Although,  from 
this  district,  eighteen  miles  are  only  to  be  traversed 
to  reach  Kwang-tun  or  Canton,  yet  sometimes  the 
farms  are  situated  three  hundred  miles  from  this 
great  depository,  and,  as  many  mountain  passes, 
rivers,  creeks,  and  canals,  intervene,  the  transport- 
ation may  require  weeks,  nay,  months.    The  general 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  17 

vegetation  of  the  province  of  Fokien  is  by  no  means 
luxuriant,  for  the  soil  is  poor ;  still  the  industry  of 
its  inhabitants  has  led  them  to  the  successful  cul- 
tivation of  some  of  the  more  highly  prized  fruits. 
The  natural  growth  of  the  province  is  not  parti- 
cularly striking,  and  even  the  tea-plant  district  is 
confined  to  a  very  limited  range ;  the  farmer  gener- 
ally asserting  that  the  good  black  tea  grows  only 
within  a  circumference  of  about  thirty  miles,  and 
that  all  which  is  found  beyond  it  is  of  an  inferior 
character.  They  prefer  -the  produce  of  the  sides 
of  the  hills  ;  and,  although  it  is  the  custom  of  the 
country  to  plant  both  hill  and  vale,  the  preference 
is  given  to  that  which  is  brought  from  elevations. 
Keang-nan,  which  has  been  of  late  divided  into  two 
provinces,  is  represented  as  one  of  the  most  favoured 
spots  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  It  is  asserted  that 
the  natives  of  this  part  of  China  are  remarkable  for 
excelling  all  their  countrymen,  not  only  in  agricul- 
ture, in  manufacture^  but  likewise  in  literature  and 
accomplishments;  and  that  there  is  an  evident  su- 
periority in  every  thing  that  springs  from  it.  This 
important  province  consists  of  an  immense  plain, 
interspersed  by  a  few  hilly  ridges :  one  of  the 
noblest  rivers  of  the  old  world,  Yang-tse,  flows 
through  it.  It  is  here  that  one  of  the  most  delicate 
and  highly  prized  of  the  green  teas,  the  Song-lo,  is 
cultivated  and  prepared.  Che-keang  is  likewise  a 
province  of  much  agricultural  industry,  and  a  nur- 
sery for  the  tea-plant.  Keang-se  and  Keang-soo 
are  both  remarked  for  their  salubrity,  for  their 
valuable  productions ;  and  amongst  the  chief  em- 

c 


18  tea;  its  medicixal 

ployments  of  the  people  is  the  rearing  and  drying 
the  leaves  of  the  shrub. 

It  would  appear  that,  notwithstanding  all  the 
labour  and  skill  that  may  be  employed,  there  are 
many  situations  in  which  the  tea-plant,  though 
its  natural  hardihood  is  great,  vegetates  produc- 
ing flowers  and  seeds,  but  does  not  yield  leaves 
fit  for  the  uses  to  which  they  are  generally  ap- 
plied :  hence,  great  attention  is  at  all  times  de- 
manded, and  judgment  in  the  selection  of  a 
spot  fully  adapted  to  the  development  of  its  higher 
qualities.  This  does  not  altogether  depend  upon 
temperature  or  range  of  climate,  for  it  has  been 
observed  that  the  winter  of  China  is  much  more 
severe  than  that  which  occurs  under  corresponding 
latitudes  in  Europe.  De  Guignes  has  remarked 
that  the  heat  or  cold  is  dependent  on  the  di- 
rection of  the  winds.  Cold  is  predominant  during 
the  months  of  October,  November,  December,  Jan- 
uary, February,  and  March,  whilst  the  wind  during 
the  greater  proportion  of  that  time  is  either  north 
or  north-east.  In  April  and  May  the  prevailing 
wind  is  south-easterly,  in  June  and  July  south  and 
south-westerly,  and  it  returns  south  by  east  by  Au- 
gust and  September.  Dr.  Falconer  has  drawn  as  a 
conclusion^  from  a  consideration  of  the  different  tea 
localities,  that  the  tea  is  produced  over  an  extent  of 
country  where  the  mean  annual  temperature  ranges 
from  73°  to  54°  5'  of  Fahrenheit ;  where  the  heat  of 
summer  does  not  descend  below  80°,  and  the  cold 
of  winter  ranges  from  54-°  to  56° ;  where  the  differ- 
ence between  summer  and  winter  heat  is  on  the 
northern  limit  59°,  and  on  the  southern  30°  :  that 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  19 

it  is  cultivated  in  the  highest  perfection  where  the 
mean  annual  heat  ranges  from  54'°  to  64°.  That 
rain  falls  in  all  the  months  of  the  year,  and  that  the 
moisture  of  the  climate  is  on  the  whole  moderate. 
These  remarks  will  apply  to  Japan,  in  some  parts  of 
which  excellent  teas  are  produced.  It  is  universally 
admitted  that  the  tea-plant  thrives  best  in  an  open 
exposure  to  the  south. 

Dr.  Abel  has  given  a  very  good  account  of 
the  soil,  and  the  geological  structure  of  the  tea 
localities,  drawn  from  his  own  personal  observ- 
ations, which  are  thoroughly  borne  out  by  all 
that  has  been  made  known  to  us  since  he  ac- 
companied Lord  Amherst  on  his  embassy.  The 
shrub  succeeds  best  on  the  sides  of  mountains, 
where  there  can  be  little  accumulation  of  mould, 
and  in  a  gravelly  soil,  formed  either  from  disinte- 
grated sandstone  or  by  the  debris  of  the  rocks,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  sandstone,  schistus,  and  granite. 
Le  Comte  states  that  the  best  tea  is  produced  in  a 
gravelly  soil,  the  next  best  in  a  light  or  sandy  soil, 
and  the  inferior  in  a  yellow  soil. 

Sir  George  Staunton  thus  describes  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  tea-tree,  as  it  was  seen  by 
Lord  Macartney's  embassy,  for  the  first  and  only 
time,  on  its  return  from  Pekin,  on  the  river  Chen- 
taun-kiang,  in  the  latitude  29°  30' N.,  '<  On  the 
sides  and  tops  of  earthern  embankments,  di- 
viding the  garden-grounds  and  groves  of  oranges, 
the  tea-plant  was  for  the  first  time  seen  growing  like 
a  common  shrub,  scattered  carelessly  about."  Mr. 
Barrow  speaks  of  the  same  spot :  —  "  We  had  thus 

c  2 


20  TEA;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

far  passed  through  the  country  without  having  seen 
a  single  plant  of  the  tea-shrub  ;  but  here  we  found 
it  used  as  a  common  plant  for  hedge-rows,  to  divide 
the  gardens  and  fruit  groves,  but  not  particularly 
<;ultivated  for  its  leaves." 

The  tea-plant  is  a  beautiful  shrub,  bearing  some 
resemblance  to  the  myrtle  :  it  bears  a  yellow  flower, 
which  is  exceedingly  fragrant.  Its  similarity  to  the 
camellia  in  its  general  appearance,  in  the  shape  of 
its  leaf,  in  the  formation  of  its  floral  developments, 
had  struck  the  common  observer,  and  it  was  re- 
marked that  the  Camellia  Oleifcra  bore  so  strong  a 
resemblance,  that  even  the  practised  eye  had  great 
difficulty  in  distinguishing  one  from  the  other  when 
out  of  flower.  A  question  has  been  agitated  amongst 
botanists  whether  the  thea  be  not  a  camellia. 

Dr.  Wallich  considers  the  two  genera  differ 
widely  from  each  other,  and  that  this  is  marked 
by  the  formation  of  their  respective  fruits,  in  both 
of  which  it  is  a  roundish,  more  or  less  triangular, 
dry  capsule,  of  three  distinct  cells,  containing  one 
solitary  seed  or  nut ;  and  it  bursts  at  the  time  of  its 
full  maturity  vertically,  by  means  of  three  fissures 
extending  from  the  top  of  its  capsule  towards  the 
base;  but  this  bursting,  or,  as  it  is  botanically  termed, 
dehiscence,  takes  place  differently  in  the  two  cap- 
sules. In  the  tea,  it  proceeds  along  the  middle  of 
tlie  lobes  or  angles,  thus  six  valves  are  formed,  each 
lobe  splitting  into  two  hemispherical  valves.  In  the 
camellia,  it  bursts  along  the  middle  of  each  side, 
consequently,  alternating  with  the  corners  into  three 
very  distinct  valves.  The  general  outline  of  the 
capsule  of  the  tea  is  triangular,  divided  into  three 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  21 

globular  lobes  ;  whilst  the  camellia  is  very  obscurely 
triangular,  without  any  tendency  to  become  deeply 
three  lobed.  Mr.  Griffith,  in  his  admirable  rejDort 
of  the  tea-plant  of  Upper  Assam,  has  discussed  very 
ably  this  opinion  of  the  great  botanist,  Dr.  Wallich, 
with  whom  he  does  not  agree.  He  expresses  his 
opinion  that,  from  examination  of  the  Assamese 
tea-plant,  and  of  two  species  of  camellia  from  the 
Khasiya  hills,  that  there  is  no  difference  between 
thea  and  camellia,  and  he  has  given  some  drawings 
which  show  the  perfect  identity  of  the  two  plants. 
He  is  borne  out  by  the  opinion  of  several  Euroj)ean 
botanists,  whose  authority  is  quoted  by  Sir  William 
Hooker,  in  his  account  of  the  tea-plant  in  the  Bo^ 
tanical  Magazine.  Under  any  circumstances  the 
distinguishing  marks  must  be  acknowledged  to  con- 
stitute rather  a  specific  than  a  generic  difference. 

Few  questions  have  been  more  agitated,  and  less 
satisfactorily  solved,  than  whether  there  be  two 
species  of  thea,  from  the  one  of  which  is  exclusively 
obtained  the  green  tea,  and  from  the  other  the  black, 
or  whether  there  be  not  many  varieties,  from  which, 
according  to  the  mode  of  preparation,  either  of 
the  teas  may  be  obtained.  To  the  latter  opinion, 
after  much  examination,  I  am  inclined  to  yield. 
The  words  of  Dr.  Lettsom  were  long  considered 
the  authority  to  which  deference  was  to  be  paid  :  — 
"  There  is  only  one  species  of  this  plant ;  the  differ- 
ence of  green  and  Bohea  tea  depending  upon  the 
nature  of  the  soil,  the  culture  and  manner  of  drying 
the  leaves.  It  has  even  been  observed  that  a  green 
tea-tree,  planted  in  the  Bohea  country,  will  produce 

c  3 


22  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

Bohea  tea,  land  so  the  contrary;"  and  he  further 
adds,  "  I  have  examined  several  hundred  flowers, 
both  from  the  Bohea  and  green  tea  countries,  and 
their  botanical  characters  have  always  appeared 
uniform." 

This  opinion  has  been  supported  by  many  sys- 
tematic botanists,  although  several  (at  the  head  of 
whom  is  to  be  placed  Linnaeus)  considered  that  the 
teas  were  produced  by  two  distinct  species.  Most 
of  those  who  have  resided  in  China  believe  that 
there  is  but  one  shrub,  which  is  the  exclusive  source 
of  all  the  varieties  and  shades  of  the  tea  of  com- 
merce. Mr.  Pigou  states  that  the  Chinese  all  agree 
that  there  is  but  one  sort  or  species  of  the  tea-tree, 
and  that  the  difference  in  tea  arises  from  soil  and 
manner  of  curing.  Mr.  Marjoribank  observes,  that 
the  tea-plants  of  all  the  provinces  are  supposed  to 
be  of  one  species,  the  difference  in  the  manufac- 
tured article  arising  from  difference  of  soil,  climate, 
and  manufacture.  Green  tea  has  been  made  in 
the  districts  from  whence  the  black  tea  comes,  and 
vice  versa. 

Mr.  Crawfurd  says, — "  The  tea  is  known  to  be  bo- 
tanically  one  species  ;  so  is  the  vine,  which  furnishes 
almost  a  complete  parallel ;  and  I  believe  every 
distinction  between  black  and  green  tea  to  be  owing 
to  climate,  soil,  and  cultivation."  Mr.  lleeve_,  on  the 
other  hand,  whose  long  residence  in  China,  and 
whose  scientific  acquirements  obtain  for  his  opinion 
the  highest  respect,  stated,  before  the  Committee  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  that  his  conclusion  was 
that  the  green  tea  was  not  made  from  the  same 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  23 

plant  as  the  Bohea ;  but  that  there  were  two  distinct 
varieties,  if  not  two  distinct  species. 

Chowqua,  a  Chinaman,  who  had  been  eight  times 
in  the  Bohea  country,  and  who  had  remained  there 
from  four  to  six  months  on  each  occasion,  is  often 
quoted,  as  having  said  that  Bohea  may  be  cured  as 
Hyson,  and  Hyson  as  Bohea,  and  so  of  all  sorts  ;  but 
that  experience  has  shown  that  teas  are  cured  as 
best  suit  the  qualities  they  have  from  the  soils 
where  they  grow  ;  so  that  Bohea  will  make  bad 
Hyson,  and  Hyson,  though  very  dear  in  the  country 
where  it  grows,  bad  Bohea :  however,  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Fokien,  which  may  be  called  the  Bohea 
province,  tea  has,  for  some  few  years,  been  made 
there  after  the  Hyson  manner,  which  has  been  sold  at 
Canton  as  such.  After  such  conflicting  opinions,  it 
must  be  acknowledged  that  it  can  only  be  by  patient 
and  careful  examination  of  the  plant,  under  all  the 
circumstances  of  its  cultivation,  that  we  can  clear 
up  the  doubts ;  and,  until  some  scientific  botanist 
shall  have  had  opportunities  of  witnessing  on 
the  spot  the  modifications  produced  by  culture 
and  soil,  we  must  consider,  adhuc  sub  judice 
lis.  The  plant  is  an  evergreen,  growing  to  the 
heisrht  of  five  or  six  feet :  if  left  to  itself  it 
would  grow  to  thirty  feet ;  but  this  very  seldom 
occurs.  Dr.  Lettsom  has  the  following  note :  — 
''  Authors  widely  differ  respecting  the  size  of  this 
tree.  Le  Comte  says  it  grows  of  various  sizes,  from 
two  feet  to  tvvo  hundred,  and  sometimes  so  thick 
that  two  men  can  scarcely  grasp  the  trunk  in  their 
arms."     The  description,    however,    given   by  Le 

c  4 


24-  TEA;   ITS    MEDICINAL 

Comte,  of  what  he  himself  saw  in  the  province  of 
Fokien,  is  very  different.  He  thus  speaks :  —  "  En- 
tering upon  the  province  of  Fokien,  they  first  made 
me  observe  tliea  upon  the  declining  of  a  little  hill. 
It  was  not  above  five  or  six  feet  high:  several  stalks, 
each  of  which  was  an  inch  thick,  joined  together 
and  divided  at  the  top  into  many  small  branches, 
composed  a  kind  of  cluster,  somewhat  like  our  myrtle. 
The  trunk,  though  seemingly  dry,  yet  bore  very  green 
branches  and  leaves.  These  leaves  are  drawn  out  in 
length  at  the  point,  pretty  straight,  an  inch  or  an 
inch  and  a  half  long,  and  indented  in  their  whole 
circumference.  The  oldest  seemed  somewhat  white 
without :  they  were  hard,  brittle,  and  bitter.  The 
new  ones,  on  the  contrary,  were  soft,  pliable,  red- 
dish, smooth,  transparent,  and  pretty  sweet  to  the 
taste,  especially  after  they  had  been  a  little  chewed." 
The  bark  of  the  tree  is  of  a  chesnut  colour  toward 
the  top,  and  below  somewhat  of  the  ash  colour; 
the  extremities  of  the  twigs  are  greenish,  the 
branches  are  numerous,  irregular,  slender,  and  of 
different  sizes ;  the  leaves  have  their  lamina  smooth, 
very  glossy,  the  upper  surface  rising  in  several 
places  in  roundish  swellings,  hollow  underneath, 
veined,  of  a  firm  texture  :  they  are  alternate,  ellip- 
tical, obtusely  serrate,  with  the  edges  between  the 
teeth  recurved.  Lettsom  observes  that  the  apex 
is  emarginate,  and  that  no  author  has  remarked 
this  obvious  circumstance.  Even  Kaempfer  himself 
says,  "  that  the  leaves  terminate  in  a  sharp  point." 
They  have  a  footstalk,  which  is  very  short,  round 
on  the  under  side,  on  the  upper  side  flattish,  and 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  25 

slightly  channelled.  They  are  like  those  of  the 
Morella  cherry-tree  in  shape,  colour,  and  size,  when 
full  grown.  A  very  striking  difference  was  percept- 
ible in  the  colour,  shape,  glossy  appearance,  and 
size  of  the  two  plants,  designated  black  and 
green,  which  were  placed  before  the  Medico-Bo- 
tanical Society  by  Mr.  Loddige.  The  branches 
contain  a  great  number  of  flowers,  which  bear 
a  very  strong  resemblance  to  the  wild  rose.  The 
number  of  petals  vary  much,  and  by  no  means 
bear  out  the  idea  of  Linnaeus  and  of  Sir  John  Hill, 
who,  in  making  two  distinct  species,  say  that  the 
Bohea  flower  has  six  petals,  and  the  green  nine 
petals. 

The  agriculturist,  who  thoroughly  knows 

"  Quid  quaeque  ferat  regio,  et  quid  queeque  recuset," 

takes  care  to  plant  his  farm  for  the  growth  of  tea 
on  the  side  of  a  hill,  or  in  a  valley  suflftciently  wide 
for  the  due  circulation  of  the  atmospheric  air,  and 
the  collection  of  the  rays  of  light.  His  attention  is 
generally  repaid  by  the  abundance  of  his  crops.  He 
carefully  selects,  too,  a  locality  remarkable  for  the 
fertility  of  the  soil.  Both  Barrow  and  Ellis  speak 
of  the  luxuriance  of  vegetation  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  spots  in  which  the  farms  were  seen. 
Barrow  says,  "  There  was  no  want  of  trees,  among 
which  the  most  common  were  the  tallow-tree  and 
the  camphor,  cedar,  firs,  and  the  tall  and  majestic 
Arbor  Vitce.  Groves  of  oranges,  citrons,  and  lemons, 
were  abundantly  interspersed  in  the  little  vales  that 


26  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

sloped  down  to  the  brink  of  the  river."  Ellis,  in 
his  account  of  the  ascent  to  the  summit  of  the 
mountains  between  Ta-long  and  Ta-ling-shien, 
tells  US;,  "  The  route  led  through  a  valley  where  we 
for  the  first  time  saw  the  tea-plant.  It  is  a  beau- 
tiful shrub,  resembling  a  myrtle,  with  a  yellow 
flower,  extremely  fragrant.  The  plantations  here 
were  not  of  any  extent,  and  were  either  surrounded 
by  small  fields  of  other  cultivation,  or  placed  in 
detached  spots.  We  also  saw  the  ginger  in  small 
patches."  About  three  days  after  he  observed  it  in 
the  island  of  Woo-sha-kya,  where  the  embassy  was 
detained,  in  consequence  of  the  wind  being  too 
strong  for  the  continuance  of  the  navigation.  The 
day  was  passed  in  walking  round  the  island,  the 
greater  part  of  which  was  cultivated  w-ith  rice, 
wheat,  and  vegetables.  The  cultivation  on  the 
opposite  bank  was  cotton,  buck-wheat,  and  beans. 
One  plantation  of  tea  was  met  with  in  full  flower.'' 
The  places  that  produce  fine  teas  are,  like  the  sjjots 
which  grow  fine  wines,  extremely  limited  :  those 
producing  coarse  teas  are  widely  spread.  The 
proprietor  of  the  tea-farm  must  not  only  under- 
stand agriculture,  but  he  must  likcAvise  be  ac- 
quainted with  the  laws  that  govern  vegetable  life  : 
he  must  know  the  precise  moment  at  which  the 
leaves  are  imbued  with  their  richest  juice;  he 
must  judge  when  they  are  to  be  gathered  for 
the  delicacy  of  their  flavour,  and  when  for  that 
coarser  taste  which  suits  the  various  palates  of  his 
customers.  In  picking  he  must  be  very  careful, 
lest  he  injure  the  crop  in  the  early  spring,  and  thus 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  2? 

prevent  the  development  of  the  second  and  third 
gatherings,  which,  though  not  of  equal  value,  are  of 
much  importance  to  him.  He  must  likewise  be 
aware  of  the  adjustment  of  the  heat  necessary 
for  the  drying  and  curing  the  leaves ;  upon  which, 
probably,  quite  as  much  depends  as  upon  the  state 
of  maturity  to  which  the  leaves  have  arrived. 
These  minutiae,  which  to  the  superficial  observer 
appear  but  of  little  moment,  are  of  the  greatest 
consequence. 

Those  who  have  paid  the  slightest  attention  to  the 
collection  and  the  preparation  of  leaves  employed 
for  medicinal  purposes,  will  be  aware  of  the  great 
nicety,  and  the  extreme  carefulness,  requisite  for 
the  preservation  of  the  innate  virtues  of  plants. 
Some  of  these  are  only  to  be  gathered  on  a  dry 
and  sunny  day,  as  soon  as  the  dew  is  off;  for 
should  the  slightest  portion  of  moisture  remain  upon 
them,  after  they  have  ceased  to  be  connected  with 
the  parent  stem,,  they  become  perfectly  inert.  A 
particle  of  fluid  upon*  digitalis  or  foxglove,  one  of 
the  most  powerful  indigenous  remedies  we  possess, 
and  which  reduces  rapidly  the  action  of  the  heart, 
may  totally  destroy  its  activity.  The  deadly  aconite, 
belladonna,  henbane,  will  be  useless  if  they  be  ngt 
dried  in  a  room  from  which  the  smallest  ray  of  light 
is  excluded.  Hemlock  loses,  too,  its  subtle  and 
powerful  aroma.  However  trifling  the  vast  number 
of  manipulations  and  the  endless  processes  of  drying 
may  appear,  they  are  of  great  importance,  especially 
where  the  operations  are  ^carried  on  on  a  large 
scale.     It  is  only  by  a  practical  knowledge  of  the 


28  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

delicacy  of  vegetable  matter,  of  the  evanescence  of 
its  aroma,  of  the  rapidity  with  which  its  compo- 
nent parts  enter  into  new  changes,  so  that  fresh 
principles  are  developed,  that  we  can  form  an 
estimate  of  the  experience  and  the  judgment  re- 
quired in  the  simplest  treatment  of  leaves  for  their 
varied  purposes. 

At  the  proper  period  for  the  commencement  of 
plantation,  the  ground  is  dressed  with  great  care, 
most  probably  according  to  the  custom  of  each 
particular  cultivator,  as  we  find  to  be  the  case  with 
other  plants  useful  to  man.  Any  number  of  seeds 
suitable  to  the  soil,  not  usually  less  than  six  or  more 
than  sixteen,  contained  in  their  capsules,  are  put 
into  a  hole  four  or  five  inches  in  the  ground,  at 
certain  distances  from  each  other :  they  are  then 
allowed  to  vegetate,  by  some,  without  any  other 
care  ;  by  others,  the  greatest  attention  is  paid  to  the 
removal  of  weeds,  the  manuring  of  the  land,  and 
occasionally  watering.  When  the  shrub  has  grown 
about  three  years,  the  leaves  are  ready  for  picking. 
This  is  done  with  the  greatest  care :  they  are  not 
plucked  by  hands ful,  but  each  leaf  separately. 
They  are  thus,  although  the  process  be  somewhat 
tedious,  enabled  to  collect,  in  the  course  of  the  day, 
fifteen  pounds.  The  following  account  has  been 
given  of  a  tea-farm  which  supplies  the  imperial  fa- 
mily with  imperial  or  bloom  tea:  —  " The  plantation 
is  inclosed  with  hedges,  and  likewise  surrounded 
with  a  broad  ditch  for  further  security.  The  trees 
are  planted  to  form  regular  rows  with  intervening 
walks.     Persons  are  appointed  to  superintend  the 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  29 

place,  and  preserve  the  leaves  from  injury  or  dirt. 
The  labourers  who  are  to  gather  them,  for  some 
weeks  before  they  begin,  abstain  from  every  kind 
of  gross  food,  or  whatever  might  endanger  commu- 
nicating any  ill  flavour :  they  pluck  them,  also,  with 
no  less  delicacy,  having  on  thin  gloves."  During 
the  tea  harvest,  it  would  seem,  great  attention  is 
paid  to  the  diet  of  the  husbandman. 

In  the  common  tea-plant,  the  commencement  of 
the  leaf-gathering  takes  place  in  the  early  spring ; 
and  three  different  crops  are  obtained  during  the 
summer.  Scarcely,  in  the  first  instance,  has  the 
leaf  attained  its  growth,  and  whilst  it  is  yet  bud- 
ding into  life,  than  the  picking  commences  ;  and  the 
tea  will  be  fine  in  proportion  to  the  tender  age 
of  the  leaf;  the  most  agreeable  aroma  and  the 
most  delicious  flavour  are  then  obtained  from  it. 
A  soft  white  down  covers  the  first  leaflets, 
which  is  called,  in  the  Chinese  language,  Pa-ho, 
and  hence  our  name  Pekoe,  the  most  exquisitely 
flavoured  of  those  teas  with  which  we  are  ac- 
quainted. Trees,  until  they  reach  the  sixth  year, 
furnish  this  tea.  A  few  days' longer  growth  supplies 
us  with  the  black  leaf  Pekoe.  In  the  month  of  May, 
the  leaves  that  have  grown  since  the  first  gathering, 
having  arrived  at  maturity,  are  stripped  from  the 
trees :  these  form  the  Souchong  —  the  Seaou- 
choung,  —  "the  small  or  scarce  sort."  About  six 
weeks  after  this,  there  is  a  third  gathering  of  the 
new  crop  thrown  out ;  and  from  the  Chinese  word, 
Koong-fou,  signifying  labour  or  assiduity,  springs 
our  term   Congou.     From  this  a  particular  part  is 


30  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

selected,  called  Kien-poey,  —  a  selection  which 
is  known  to  us  under  the  name  of  Campoy. 
The  tea  familiar  to  us  under  the  appellation  of 
Bohea,  should  be  the  produce  of  the  district  from 
which  it  derives  its  name :  it  is  a  rough  preparation 
of  the  later-grown  leaves,  which  yield  a  beverage 
of  little  strength  and  of  inferior  flavour.  Green  teas 
undergo  the  same  kind  of  harvest.  From  the  tender 
leaflets  is  produced  Hyson  ;  and  a  very  expensive 
kind,  Loontsing,  is  more  particularly  prized :  it  was 
called  Yutsein,  "  before  the  rains  ; "  whilst  Hyson 
is  a  corruption  from  *'  flowery  spring.''  The  Gun- 
powder is  a  Hyson  gathered  with  great  attention, 
and  rolled  with  much  nicety  and  care :  indeed,  it 
would  appear  to  be  a  selection  of  the  more  delicate 
leaves.  The  coarser  and  yellower  leaves  remaining 
after  this  selection  are  called  Hyson  Skin.  The 
Twankay  is  the  last  gathered  crop,  and  consists  of 
an  older  leaf;  in  which  less  attention  is  paid  to  the 
manipulations. 

The  judgment  shown  in  collecting  the  leaves  at 
the  various  seasons  evinces  a  great  knowledge  of 
vegetable  organization,  and  of  the  succession  of 
phenomena  which  are  developed  during  the  pro- 
gress of  life.  It  is  in  the  early  spring  that  the  sap 
or  vegetable  blood  has  little  to  convey  to  the  leaf 
but  the  mucilaginous  principle,  and  that  aroma, 
peculiar  to  each  vegetable,  of  whose  existence 
we  are  by  its  effects  rendered  sensible,  but  of  which 
our  means  of  examination  are  so  limited.  On  the 
first  bursting  into  existence,  leaves  and  flowers  are 
endued  with  an  evanescent  odour,  which  art  has  at- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  31 

tempted  to  fix,  and  to  diffuse  through  other  bodies. 
Upon  this  much  of  the  flavour  of  the  plant  depends ; 
and  if  we  would  wish  to  obtain  all  that  strikingly 
characterises  the  vegetable,  we  must  gather  it  as 
soon  as  this  principle  is  at  all  developed.  At  a 
later  period  of  the  year,  not  only  has  the  aromatic 
principle  been  exhaled,  but  the  mucilaginous  pro- 
perties are  exchanged.  A  great  proportion  of  the 
earthy  phosphates  exist  in  all  plants  in  the  month 
of  May,  but  they  are  much  diminished  as  the  year 
advances. 

When  the  leaves  have  been  picked,  they  are 
left  in  large  bamboo  baskets,  exposed  to  the  rays 
of  the  sun,  being  only  occasionally  stirred.  After 
two  or  three  hours,  the  peasants  take  the  baskets 
into  the  house,  and  in  the  course  of  half  an  hour 
a  series  of  manipulations  commence,  during  which 
tlie  manufacturer,  at  intervals  of  an  hour,  rolls  the 
leaves  three  or  four  times  between  his  fingers  until 
they  have  become  as  soft  as  leather.  When  this 
operation  is  concluded,  they  are  ready  for  the 
application  of  heat,  for  the  purpose  of  drying  and 
rendering  them  crisp.  The  temperature  is  adjusted 
according  to  the  delicacy  of  the  particular  tea,  and 
all  the  apparatus  is  regulated  with  the  utmost 
nicety.  The  ordinary  process  is  to  place  about 
two  pounds  of  tea  in  a  hot  cast-iron  pan,  fixed  in  a 
small  circular  mud  fireplace,  heated  by  a  fire  of 
straw  or  of  bamboo.  The  leaves  are  briskly  agi- 
tated with  the  naked  hand,  to  prevent  their  being 
burnt,  and  that  each  may  have  its  due  exposure 
to  the  proper  action  of  the  heat.     When  they  have 


32  TEA;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

become  sufficiently  liot,  they  are  placed  in  a  closely 
worked  bamboo  basket,  and  thrown  from  it  upon  a 
table,  where  they  are  distributed  into  two  or  three 
parcels.  Another  set  of  manipulators  roll  them  into 
balls  with  great  gentleness  and  caution,  and  by  a 
peculiar  mode  of  handling  them,  express  any  juice 
they  may  contain.  The  leaves  after  this  are  again 
taken  back  to  the  hot  pans,  again  turned  with  the 
naked  hand,  and,  when  heated,  again  removed. 
They  are  then  spread  on  a.  sieve,  rolled  again,  and 
then  exposed  to  the  action  of  heat,  the  whole  being 
placed  over  a  charcoal  fire ;  during  this  stage  great 
care  is  necessary,  lest  any  smoke  should  affect  the 
tea.  In  all  the  varied  changes  from  basket  to 
basket,  and  they  sometimes  undergo  many,  atten- 
tion is  paid  lest  any  receiver  should  ever  be 
placed  upon  the  ground.  The  number  of  exposures 
to  the  action  of  the  fire  is  sometimes  very  great, 
and  an  examination  takes  place  from  time  to  time, 
to  ascertain  the  state  to  which  the  leaves  have 
arrived.  When  they  become  crisp,  and  are  easily 
broken,  they  are  removed  from  the  fire,  allowed  to 
cool,  and  the  process  again  commenced,  until  the 
experienced  manufacturer  is  fully  satisfied  with  the 
condition  and  the  proper  appearance  of  the  tea. 

Although  the  names  of  a  great  number  of  teas 
are  familiar  to  us  in  this  country,  it  is  to  be  borne 
in  mind  that  these  are  almost  all  arbitrarily  applied  ; 
that  each  one  is  not  the  peculiar  j)roducc  of  a 
particular  farm ;  nor  are  the  crops  of  different 
lands  kept  as  distinct  from  each  other  as  are  the 
different   wines   from   particular  vineyards.     The 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  33 

agents  of  the  Hong  merchants  visit  the  farms  at 
the  proper  periods  ;  they  purchase  from  the  grower 
his  stock ;  they  mix  together  the  leaves  from  many 
farmers,  in  such  proportions  as  they  think  most 
suitable  to  the  predominant  taste  of  their  customers. 
The  great  discrimination  they  exercise  is  between 
the  leaves  of  young  and  old  shrubs :  they  employ  a 
number  of  women  and  children  to  distribute  these 
into  fine,  middling,  and  common  teas;  they  then  mix 
them,  or  they  cause  them  to  undergo  a  process  of 
refiring,  and  make  the  crop,  which  has  been  ga- 
thered from  an  inferior  farm,  bear  the  resemblance 
of  a  better  tea,  or  they  mingle  the  two  together. 
These  agents  possess  a  great  deal  of  judgment ;  and 
it  is  generally  believed  that,  notwithstanding  they 
have  the  cunning  and  love  of  profit  which  belongs 
to  the  Chinaman  generally,  they  execute  their 
task  with  much  fidelity.  It  is  also  understood  that 
the  best  teas  of  particular  districts  find  their  way 
into  England.  It  is  not,  however,  to  be  disguised, 
that  they  have  undergone  a  greater  degree  of  pre- 
paration than  suits  them  for  a  Chinaman's  taste ;  and 
the  residents  at  Canton  consider  that  which  they 
have  for  their  own  domestic  supply  to  be  much 
more  agreeable  and  delicately  flavoured  than  that 
which  reaches  our  markets.  This,  however,  may  be 
accounted  for  from  the  well-known  fact,  that  all 
vegetable  products  must  lose  a  considerable  portion 
of  their  natural  aroma  by  long  keeping,  and  par- 
ticularly by  transportation  across  the  ocean.  A 
certain  degree  of  heat  is  absolutely  necessary  for 
the  tea  even  in  China  ;  for  if  it  be  eat  when  newly 

D 


34  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

gathered,  or  previous  to  its  having  undergone  any 
operation,  it  proves  narcotic,  and  is  ranked  amongst 
the  deleterious  vegetables.  It  is  therefore  kept  for 
some  time  and  dried  by  heat  for  the  use  of  the 
Chinese ;  but  for  the  European  markets  it  undergoes 
a  much  longer  process,  which,  if  it  do  not  exert 
much  influence  upon  the  characteristic  qualities  of 
the  infusion  made  from  it,  must  decidedly  dissipate 
much  of  that  aroma  which  gives  to  plants  one  of 
their  powers. 

The  teas  that  have  been  collected  by  the  agency 
of  the  persons  employed  by  the  Hong  merchants 
are  made  into  parcels,  containing  from  one  hundred 
to  six  hundred  chests  ;  and  each  of  these  bears  its 
own  peculiar  mark  or  characteristic  name,  so  that 
the  purchaser  is  enabled  to  ascertain  and  to  dis- 
tinguish each  particular  variety  brought  into  the 
market.  These  distinctive  marks  are  known  only 
to  those  who  have  been  initiated  into  the  mysteries 
of  the  trade  carried  on  by  the  Chinese  with  the 
English  or  American  merchants,  who  are  the  prin- 
cipal Canton  consumers,  as  the  markets  of  Russia 
are  entirely  supplied  through  Tartary,  and  are 
principally  dependent  on  the  great  fair  held  an- 
nually at  Nishni  Novogorod,  at  which  are  assembled 
merchants  from  all  the  provinces  of  Asia,  who 
there  interchange  their  commodities  upon  a  scale 
now  unknown  in  Europe,  but  for  which  the  great 
fairs  of  former  days  were  established.  These  have 
since  been  superseded  by  the  more  organized  com- 
munication which  commerce  has  gradually  intro- 
duced. 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  35 

Boliea  is  the  name  of  a  district  celebrated  for  the 
growth  of  black  tea,  and  it  is  in  China  generally  ap- 
plied to  the  varieties  of  black  tea  brought  from  that 
particular  part  of  the  country,  in  contra-distinction  to 
those  grown  elsewhere ;  thus,  Bohea  Congou,  Bohea 
Souchong,  or  Bohea  Pekoe,  would  imply  that  they 
actually  came  from  that  part  of  the  country.  In 
England,  however,  the  appellation  Bohea  was  given 
to  all  black  teas  brought  to  this  country,  before  we 
admitted  our  present  distinctions.  We  now  apply  it 
to  the  lowest  grade  of  the  black  tea;  that  which 
was  brought  into  this  country  by  the  East  India 
Company,  was  known  by  the  exporters  under  the 
names  of  Canton  Bohea  and  Fokien  Bohea. 

The  Canton  Bohea  is  composed  of  the  tea  which 
remained  unsold  by  the  persons  who  supply  the 
European  market  at  the  close  of  the  season^  in  con- 
sequence of  its  inferiority  to  the  rest  of  the  supply. 
To  this  refused  portion,  an  inferior  tea  fromWo-ping 
is  added,  which  previously  undergoes  fresh  firing,  to 
enable  it  to  bear  its  voyage  to  England.  These  two 
varieties  form  together  a  tea,  which  can  be  aiforded 
cheaper  to  the  consumers  here,  in  comparison  with 
the  better  sorts  of  the  article.  The  composition 
varies  in  its  quantity  of  Wo-ping,  which  is  an 
inferior  Congou,  according  to  its  price  in  the  market : 
it  has  seldom  less  than  five-tenths,  but  if  the  Congou 
happen  to  be  cheap,  the  quantity  is  increased.  The 
Fokien  Bohea,  although  it  be  not  a  mixture,  is  not 
much  more  valuable  ;  it  is  made  up  of  the  last  leaves 
gathered  late  in  the  year,  and  of  the  general  refuse 
of  the   tea   leaves,    after   all  the  best   have  been 

D  2 


36  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

gathered.  When  Bohea  is  brought  to  market  in  Eng- 
land, it  is  frequently  mixed  with  other  teas,  and  is 
sold  under  three  distinct  grades,  —  ordinary,  good, 
and  middling  Bohea ;  and  the  better  sort  of  Boheas 
often  approximates  very  closely  to  inferior  Congou, 
so  that  some  judgment  is  necessary  to  distinguish 
them.  At  an  early  period  Bohea  was  a  very  much 
v/orse  tea  than  it  now  is,  for  not  only  was  it  com- 
posed of  the  large  old  leaves,  and  made  up  of  those 
which  had  been  damaged  during  manipulation,  but 
leaves  were  substituted  for  it,  which  had  never 
grown  on  the  tea-shrub.  It  has  gradually  improved, 
and  much  of  that  which  is  now  in  the  country  fur- 
nishes a  tolerably  good  beverage. 

Bohea,  which  at  one  period  formed  about  a 
sixth  of  the  importation  made  by  the  East  India 
Company,  has  gradually  diminished.  It  seldom  un- 
dergoes such  careful  examination  as  do  the  other 
teas.  That  which  is  ordinarily  found  amongst  tea- 
dealers  presents  a  mixture  of  large  leaves  and  small, 
with  a  considerable  quantit}'^  of  pieces,  either  so 
much  broken  or  crushed  as  to  resemble  dust.  The 
colour  is  a  darkish  brown  ;  the  best  is  of  a  smaller 
size  and  a  blackish  hue :  there  is  occasionally  a 
tinge  of  green  at  the  edges;  sometimes  the  larger 
leaves  adhere  closely  to  each  other  ;  those  that  are 
yellow  are  not  good.  A  quantity  of  stalks  may  be 
found  amongst  them.  The  aroma  is  very  faint,  and 
has  been  generally  compared  to  that  M'hich  emanates 
from  hay  kept  for  a  great  length  of  time.  If  it  have 
a  faint  smell,  it  is  seldom  good.  Upon  infusion  this 
tea  gives  a  mahogany  colour  to  the  water.     It  has  a 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  37 

bitter  taste,  and  requires  much  milk  and  sugar. 
This  tea  has  not  now  a  very  great  consumj)tion  in 
this  country ;  for  even  the  humbler  classes,  if  their 
means  at  all  admit  of  it,  will  not  purchase  it:  gener- 
ally speaking,  they  are  excellent  judges  of  tea. 
There  is  on  this  subject  some  very  interesting  in- 
formation to  be  collected  from  the  evidence  of 
numerous  respectable  tea-dealers  examined  before 
a  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Most  of 
them  were  residents  in  large  towns,  and  had  ample 
opportunity  of  becoming  acquainted  with  the  pre- 
vailing taste  of  the  industrious  inhabitants.  Messrs. 
Nutter  of  Birmingham  observed,  on  that  occasion, 
that  the  improvident  poor  buy  Bohea,  not  from 
preference  but  necessity  ;  whilst  the  provident  and 
industrious  consume  scarcely  any  of  the  Bohea. 
Mr.  Thorpe  of  Leeds  likewise  said,  that  the  working 
and  middling  classes  always  buy  the  finest  tea ;  and 
these  opinions  are  amply  borne  out  by  the  testi- 
monies of  Mr.  Weatherall  of  Stockton,  Mr.  Ridout 
of  Canterbury,  Messrs.  Macdowell  and  Trainer  of 
Wiveliscombe,  Messrs.  Constance  and  Matthews  of 
Bath,  Mr.  Bryant  of  Bristol,  I\Tr.  Heming  of  Perth, 
and  Mr.  Watson  of  Newcastle.  Mr,  Miller,  of  the 
firm  of  Miller  and  Lowcock,  at  one  period  the 
largest  purchasers  of  teas  at  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's sales,  said  that  they  have  supplied  to  their 
correspondents  in  England  in  five  years,  upon  an 
average,  five  hundred  thousand  pounds'  weight  of  all 
other  descriptions  of  tea,  to  one  hundred  thousand 
pounds'  weight  of  Bohea.  In  Scotland  they  have 
supplied,  upon  the  average,  one  chest  of  Bohea  to 

D  3 


38  TEA  C   ITS    MEDICINAL 

nine  of  Congou.  In  Dublin  they  have  not  had  a 
very  extensive,  but  a  very  respectable,  business ; 
and  two  of  their  principal  friends  there  have  never 
had  a  single  chest  of  Bohea ;  but  he  believed  the 
average  to  be,  as  Mr.  Butler,  a  respectable  mer- 
chant, stated,  one  chest  of  Bohea  tea  to  eight  of 
Congou.  He  likewise  stated  that  the  poor  are  ex- 
cellent judges  of  tea,  and  have  a  great  nicety  of  dis- 
crimination, preferring  good  Congou  ;  and  that  they 
will  walk  very  considerable  distances  to  j)urchase 
at  a  shop  at  which  they  can  rely.  It  would  alto- 
gether appear,  that  a  very  small  quantity  of  Canton 
Bohea  is  sold  in  this  country  in  the  state  in  which  it 
is  imported,  but  that  it  is  mixed  by  the  retailer  with 
the  Congou  tea,  and  that  it  would  require  a  very 
discriminating  eye  to  judge  of  the  difference  between 
a  superior  Bohea  and  an  inferior  Congou. 

Congou,  or  Cong-fou,  is  a  superior  kind  of  Bohea  : 
the  leaves  are  gathered  from  the  shrub  somewhat 
earlier,  or  it  may  be  occasionally  a  selection  from 
the  best  Bohea:  it  has  a  greater  variety  of  qualities 
than  Bohea,  and  has  had  considerable  attention  paid 
to  its  preparation  for  its  exportation  from  China: 
it  does  not  yield  so  high  a  colour  to  water  as  Bohea, 
a  pale  amber  being  the  general  result :  the  leaf  has 
a  blacker  appearance,  should  feel  crisp,  and  be 
easily  crumbled  :  its  smell  is  agreeable  when  good, 
but,  when  indifferent,  it  has  a  heated  smell,  and  a 
faint  and  unpleasant  taste ;  much  of  these  qualities 
will  depend  upon  the  selection.  In  London  there 
are  three  varieties  acknowledged  by  the  trade,  — 
Congou,  Campoi  Congou,  and  Ankoy  Congou.   The 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  39 

Campoi  has  an  agreeable  violet  smell,  and  is  re- 
markable for  its  pleasant  flavour ;  it  is  so  little  to 
be  distinguished  from  Souchong,  that  the  East  India 
Company  gave  whichever  name  they  pleased  to  the 
importation,  according  to  the  demand  for  the  one 
or  the  other  in  the  British  market.  A  great  deal 
of  their  tea  imported  as  Souchong,  should  have 
been  brought  forward  as  Campoi ;  and  it  may  fairly 
be  stated  that,  practically,  between  Souchong  and 
Campoi  there  is  no  very  intelligible  difference  ;  it 
may  certainly  be  somewhat  fresher,  but  it  does  not 
possess  any  marked  superiority  over  good  Congou. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  district  called  Ankoy,  have 
exerted  themselves  much  in  the  cultivation  and  pre- 
paration of  tea ;  and  they  convert  a  good  crop  of 
the  tea  into  a  very  excellent  quality,  a  portion 
of  which  they  especially  attend  to  for  the  English 
market ;  although  the  English  residents  at  Canton  do 
think  not  very  highly  of  the  Ankoy  Congou  ;  nor  has 
it  become  a  favourite  in  this  country  :  its  flavour 
is  said  to  be  lost  on  the  voyage.  There  seems  to 
have  been  a  prejudice  against  this  tea;  and  although 
the  inhabitants  of  the  district  have  the  reputation 
of  endeavouring  to  make  a  character,  yet  they  do 
not  appear  to  have  succeeded.  It  is  said  that  they 
often  mix  their  products  with  the  leaves  of  other 
trees  ;  and  Milburn,  in  the  Oriental  Commerce,  ob- 
serves, "  that  not  being  much  esteemed  in  London, 
it  should  not  be  taken  by  the  commanders  and 
officers  to  exchange  for  such  part  of  their  invest- 
ments as  cannot  be  disposed  of  by  public  sale ;  it 
should  be  rejected  if  it  possibly  can,"  he  continues, 

D  4 


40  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

"  and  any  other  tea  taken  instead  of  it."  Congou  is 
the  tea  most  consumed  in  England;  but  a  part 
of  that  which  is  retailed,  is  a  mixture  of  Congoa 
and  of  Bohea,  which  is  sold  under  the  general  name 
of  Congou.  The  proportions  of  these  mingled  to- 
gether, vary  according  to  the  tea-dealers'  idea  of 
that  which  may  suit  his  customers  generally,  and 
also  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  his  profit.  The 
great  mass  of  the  inhabitants  of  London  like  a  good 
strong-flavoured  Congou;  and  they  think  very  justly, 
that  two  spoonsful  of  Congou  will  go  further  than 
tliree  of  an  inferior  class  of  tea.  The  wholesale 
dealer  only  mixes  the  tea  when  called  upon  to  do  so 
by  the  retail  trader ;  nor  would  he  maintain  the  high 
character  which  belongs  to  that  class  of  merchants, 
if  he  were  not  to  sell  as  Bohea  that  which  he  ob- 
tained as  such,  and  Congou  without  altering  its 
quality ;  but  the  tea-dealer  upon  the  smaller  scale 
is  constantly  called  on  to  suit  the  caprice  of  the 
consumer,  and  is  often  obliged  to  make  up  a  tea  to 
suit  a  particular  part  of  the  country.  Since  permits 
have  ceased  to  be  required  for  the  transport  of  tea 
from  one  place  to  another,  opportunities  occur, 
which  the  greedy  tea-dealer  avails  himself  of,  to  mix 
up  teas  of  various  grades,  without  reproach  to  his 
conscience.  Some  individuals  have  made  large  for- 
tunes by  the  exhibition  of  great  judgment  in  making 
mixtures,  which  have  gained  the  estimation  of  the 
consumers;  and  to  this  there  can  be  no  objection,  if 
it  be  honestly  carried  into  execution. 

Souchong.      Seaou-chung,   the  small  kind,   is  a 
good  tea,  well  flavoured,  and  supposed  to  be  some- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  41 

what  of  a  higher  quality  than  the  best  Congou ;  it 
is  said  to  be  very  carefully  dried ;  it  is  crisper  and 
drier  than  the  other  black  teas ;  its  smell  is  more 
fragrant,  and  it  is  a  little  rough  to  the  palate.  It 
forms  a  good  infusion  of  a  light  amber  colour,  and 
the  leaves  change  to  a  reddish  brown.  There  are 
two  kinds  of  Souchong  which  do  not  find  their 
W'ay  as  generally  recognised  teas,  as  does  the  ordi- 
nary Souchong,  nsunelj,  the  Caper  Souchong  and 
the  Padre  Souchong.  The  Caper  Souchong  has 
obtained  its  name  from  the  leaf  being  rolled  up,  so 
as  to  resemble  the  caper ;  it  is  one  of  the  many 
varieties  which  was  not  regularly  brought  into  the 
country  by  the  East  India  Company;  the  leaves 
are  of  a  fine  black  gloss,  heavy;  there  is  a  plea- 
sant fragrance  attached  to  them,  and  they  are  of 
a  very  agreeable  flavour;  but  the  Padre  Souchong, 
or  Pow-Chong,  is  even  more  highly  tasted.  It 
scarcely  bears  the  sea  voyage,  and  w'hat  was  found 
in  this  country  was  generally  brought  as  presents. 
There  are  now  very  large  quantities  imported,  but 
of  a  very  inferior  quality. 

Pekoe,  or  Pa-ho_,  is  the  most  valuable  of  the  black 
teas  ;  although  it  may  be  collected  from  plants  of  all 
ages,  yet  the  tea-tree  of  three  years'  standing  yields 
the  best.  It  should  be  gathered  as  soon  as  the  leaves 
are  developed,  and  should  be  the  tenderest.  The 
more  flowers  found  amongst  its  leaves  the  better  is 
the  sort.  Its  flavour  is  very  agreeable,  but  it  is 
rather  too  strongly  marked  ;  it  is  taken  in  a  much 
more  palatable  form  when  mixed  with  Souchong, 
than  when  it  is  drank  alone. 


42  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

The  green  teas  familiar  to  us  are  Hyson,  Gun- 
powder, Singlo,  and  Twankay.  The  Hyson  is 
the  first  crop  of  the  green  tea-plant ;  it  has  a  fine 
blooming  appearance ;  the  leaf  is  small,  and  well 
rolled  up,  but  on  infusion  it  opens  clear  and 
smooth ;  should  it  be  shrivelled  up,  it  is  not  good ; 
it  is  dry  and  crisjD,  and  crumbles  easily;  it  im- 
parts a  green  tinge  to  water,  which  acquires  a 
strong  pungent  taste,  yielding  an  agreeable  odour. 
The  Hyson  Skin  is  a  selection  from  the  ordinary 
Hyson,  of  those  leaves  which  are  not  so  strikingly 
good  ;  if  they  are  not  so  well  formed,  or  not  so 
well  coloured,  they  are  removed  from  the  fine 
Hyson,  and  an  inferior  quality  of  this  tea  is  the 
result.  It  has  a  brassy  taste,  without  the  fine  aroma 
of  Hyson ;  nor  has  it  the  external  characteristics, 
—  there  is  very  little  bloom.  On  the  other  hand, 
Gunpowder  is  a  selection  from  the  Hyson  of  the 
very  best  leaves  that  are  found ;  these  are  rolled  up 
into  firm  hard  balls,  which  resemble  small  pearls. 
This  tea  is  of  exquisite  flavour,  and  the  drinkers 
of  green  tea  prefer  it  to  all  others.  The  slightest 
exposure  to  air,  or  even  the  action  of  the  breath, 
quickly  dissipates  the  fine  aroma  which  is  one 
of  its  most  striking  characteristics.  Adultera- 
tions of  this  tea  have  been  so  common,  both  in 
China  and  in  this  country,  that  the  lover  of  this 
variety  seems  seldom  satisfied  that  he  is  drinking  it 
in  all  its  purity  :  indeed,  such  are  the  impositions 
practised  with  regard  to  it,  that  it  is  sometimes 
advertised  for  sale  at  a  less  price  than  it  can  be 
purchased  at  Canton. 


And  moral  effects.  43 

Singlo  and  Twankay  are  the  last  gatherings  of 
the  green  tea  during  the  summer  season,  of  which 
the  latter  is  considered  the  best.  These  gatherings 
are  distributed  into  two  or  three  sorts.  Great  care 
is  taken  that  the  leaves  of  the  first  should  be  tho- 
roughly formed,  that  they  should  have  their  full 
development,  and  that  they  be  perfectly  clean. 
After  this  has  been  done,  the  second  selection  takes 
place  of  the  leaves,  which  are  in  a  secondary  state 
of  perfection,  and  what  remains  forms  the  inferior 
quality  of  these  teas.  The  leaves  of  this  sort  are 
observed  to  be  more  pointed,  and  to  be  somewhat 
larger  than  those  of  the  black  tea.  The  infusion 
formed  by  these  sorts  is  of  a  bright  green ;  the 
Twankay,  however,  yields  a  paler  colour  than  the 
Singlo.  There  are  many  different  sorts  of  both 
these  teas,  and  either  the  art  of  preparation  is  less 
thoroughly  understood,  or  they  are  more  easily 
affected  by  the  variations  of  temperature,  of  seasons, 
and  of  soil ;  but  certain  it  is  that  none  of  the  green 
teas  are  so  uniform  in  their  characteristics  as  are 
the  black.  Many  experienced  persons  believe  that 
the  green  tea  is  altogether  artificially  prepared ; 
whilst  others  consider  that  the  black  is  the  same 
leaf,  but  that  it  undergoes  the  process  w^hich  gives 
it  colour,  and  renders  it  much  milder  in  its  effects. 
The  Chinese  themselves  rarely  drink  green  tea, 
and  then  only  the  produce  of  particular  farms, 
which  have  obtained  a  high  character.  The  leaves 
of  all  of  them  are  much  more  liable  to  be  changed  by 
the  action  of  the  atmospheric  air,  and  very  speedily 
lose  that  beautiful  bloom  which,  amongst  many  tea- 


44  TEA  ;    'its    medicinal 

drinkers,  is  highly  valued.  The  heavier  these  teas 
weigh,  the  better  are  they  imagined  to  be  ;  and  they 
are  much  oftener  scented  by  some  other  leaf;  and 
great  is  the  attention  of  the  factor  given  to  attract 
his  customer  by  the  fragrance  and  by  the  a^Dpear- 
ance.  He  often  gives  an  additional  dryness  to  the 
leaf  after  damp  weather;  and  generally,  immediately 
before  he  brings  it  in  the  market  for  sale,  he  again 
dries  it,  to  give  the  crispness  which  should  belong  to 
it.  It  often  happens  that  those  teas  which  strike  the 
eye  at  Canton,  are  found,  on  their  arrival  in  America, 
where  they  are  very  much  esteemed  and  generally 
preferred  to  the  black,  not  to  satisfy  the  consumer, 
from  the  changes  that  have  occurred  during  the 
voyage. 

These  teas  are  often  dried  over  the  fumes  of 
burning  indigo ;  and  a  very  small  quantity  mixed 
with  powdered  gypsum,  is  delicately  sprinkled  over 
them,  which  adds  to  the  colour.  Different  modes  of 
flavouring  the  tea  are  likewise  practised:  the  blossom 
buds  of  fragrant  flowers  are  thrown  amongst  the 
finest  teas.  In  the  Loontsing  Pekoe  these  are  very 
discernible.  After  torrefaction  has  taken  place  in  the 
iron  pans  destined  for  that  purpose,  the  dried  leaves 
are  delicately  touched  with  a  camel-hair  pencil,  which 
has  been  dipped  in  spirituous  solutions  of  resinous 
and  aromatic  gums  ;  and  for  this  purpose  a  number 
of  children  are  employed.  The  Chinese  distinguish 
two  kinds,  more  particularly  the  Boui,  or  Bou  Tcha, 
and  the  Soumlo,  which  are  reserved  for  the  invalid. 
They  likewise  make  it  into  cakes  ;  and  of  this  sort 
there  is  a  particular  kind,  called  Mandarin  Tea,  which 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  45 

is  an  extract  from  the  leaves.  This  is  rarely  im- 
ported into  England.  Sir  Anthony  Carlisle  pre- 
sented, however^  a  very  fine  specimen  of  it  to  the 
Royal  Medico-Botanical  Society  ;  it  was  in  the  form 
of  a  dry,  solid,  blackish  mass,  easily  broken  and 
reduced  to  powder.  There  are  other  varieties 
which  occasionally  find  their  way  into  this  country 
as  presents.  Ning-yong,  Pouchong,  Orange  Pekoe, 
Hung  Muey,  have  become  within  a  few  years  fa- 
miliar to  us ;  and  there  is  little  doubt  other  names 
will  soon  be  made  known  to  us,  and  their  characters 
will  be  investigated  and  compared.  Amongst  those 
that  are  brought  to  the  Canton  markets  are, 
Quongsow,  Heeh  Ke,  Kee  Cheem,  Sing  Kee,  Quang 
Tay,  Quang  Fat,  Quang  Tack,  Ka  Kee,  Cheem 
Chunn,  Wa  Chunn,  Yock  Chunn,  and  other  eupho- 
nous  names,  which  may  hereafter  be  as  well  known 
to  us  as  any  of  those  which,  from  their  long  reputa- 
tion, have  become  standard  teas. 

There  is  a  tea  known  throughout  the  north  of 
Europe  under  the  name  of  Caravan  Tea,  and  in 
some  places  under  that  of  Kaisar-tae,  or  the 
Emperors  tea,  imported  into  Russia  by  way  of 
Kiachta.  It  is  seldom  found  in  this  country ; 
the  leaf  is  remarkably  large,  not  much  dried,  and 
of  a  deep  black  colour,  mixed  with  footstalks  of 
the  plant,  and  occasionally  slender  twigs  of  the 
smallest  dimensions.  These  teas  are  in  all 
respects  superior  in  point  of  taste  and  flavour  to 
those  consumed  in  England,  France,  and  Holland. 
They  are  not  the  produce  of  the  provinces  which 
furnish  these  markets,  but  of  the  centre  of  China. 


46  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

They  are  conveyed  by  land,  to  whicli  much  of 
their  superiority  is  to  be  attributed,  as  the  sea 
voyage  deteriorates  all  teas,  and  causes  them  to 
lose  their  strength,  freshness,  and  flavour.  As  Mr. 
Crawfurd  has  observed,  the  difference  between  the 
teas  coming  sea-wise,  and  those  brought  by  land 
through  Kiachta  is  so  remarkable,  that  it  is  no 
exaggeration  to  say, — that  a  pound  of  the  last  goes 
as  far  as  two  pounds  of  the  first.  The  Caravan  tea 
finds  its  way  into  Germany  ;  in  Bohemia  I  have 
tasted  some  of  a  remarkably  fine  'quality,  but  it  is 
difficult  to  get  it  genuine.  That  which  is  occasion- 
ally met  with  in  this  country  has  lost  much  of  its 
quality,  though  it  still  has  a  considerable  share  of 
flavour  and  aroma.  It  requires  to  be  infused  in  much 
larger  quantities  than  ordinary  Souchong,  which 
proves  its  inferiority  to  the  Caravan  tea  of  Russia. 
All  classes  consume  the  Caravan  tea,  from  the  lord 
to  the  serf.  The  course  of  the  Russian  trade 
with  China  is  of  excessive  tediousness ;  and  the 
conveyance  by  water  occupies  no  less  a  space  of 
time  than  three  years ;  when  it  is  brought  by  land 
a  year  is  consumed.  It  is,  however,  to  be  remem- 
bered in  the  computation  of  the  water  carriage, 
that  the  actual  time  in  which  it  is  on  its  jour- 
ney, is  about  three  or  four  months  in  each  sum- 
mer, for  the  rivers  are  frozen  up  and  impassable  for 
eight  or  nine  months  in  each  year.  The  black  tea 
is  that  which  is  preferred ;  for  the  green  tea  is  not 
a  favourite  in  Russia.  The  duty  is  precisely  the 
same  there  on  all  the  qualities,  whether  they  be 
good,  bad,  or  indifferent.     The  trade  is  carried  on 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  47 

by  the  Russian  merchants,  entirely  in  barter,  for 
the  productions  of  Russia :  hence  the  price  of  tea 
at  Kiachta  is  unknown.  All  persons  engaging  in 
the  traffic  pay  a  sort  of  corporation  tax,  which 
licenses  this  employment :  they  are  for  the  most 
part  inhabitants  of  Muscovy,  but  any  person  may 
obtain  the  requisite  permission  on  paying  the 
droits  des  guildes. 

My  own  experience  of  the  excellence  of  tea  in 
Russia  arose  out  of  a  curious  incident,  which 
occurred  to  me  during  a  hasty  visit  I  made  to 
that  highly  interesting  country.  Previous  to 
this  adver^ture,  I  had  been  in  the  habit  of  tak- 
ing coffee,  as  my  ordinary  beverage,  and  was  by  no 
means  satisfied  with  it.  I  had  no  idea  of  the  pre- 
vailing habit  of  tea-drinking  previous  to  my  arrival 
at  Moscow.  In  the  course  of  the  afternoon  I  left 
my  hotel  alone,  obtaining  from  my  servant  a  card, 
with  the  name  of  the  street,  La  Rue  de  Demetrius, 
written  upon  it.  I  wandered  about  that  magnificent 
citadel,  the  Kremlin,  until  dark,  and  I  found  myself 
at  some  distance  from  the  point  from  which  I 
started,  and  I  endeavoured  to  return  to  it,  and 
asked  several  persons  the  way  to  my  street,  of  which 
they  all  appeared  ignorant.  I  therefore  got  into  one 
of  the  drotzskis,  and  intimated  to  my  Cossack  driver 
that  I  should  be  enabled  to  point  out  my  own 
street.  Although  we  could  not  understand  each 
other,  we  did  our  mutual  signs :  and  with  the  great- 
est cheerfulness  and  goodnature  this  man  drove 
me  through  every  street,  but  I  could  no  where  re- 
cognise my  hotel.     He  therefore  drove  me  to  his 


48  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

humble  abode  in  the  environs ;  he  infused  the  finest 
tea  that  I  had  ever  seen  in  a  peculiarly  shaped 
saucepan,  set  it  on  a  stove,  and  this,  -when  nearly 
boiled,  he  poured  out ;  and  a  more  delicious  bever- 
age, nor  one  more  acceptable  after  a  day's  fatigue 
and  anxiety,  I  have  not  tasted.  He  gave  me  the 
provision  his  humble  cot  afforded,  and  seemed  de- 
lighted that  I  cheerfully  partook  of  it.  I  could  not 
avoid  becoming  impatient,  and  expressing  some 
anxiety  lest  I  should  not  recover  my  hotel.  He  left 
the  house,  making  me  understand  that  he  should  not 
long  be  absent;  and  in  about  ten  minutes  he  re- 
turned with  a  comrade,  who  evidently  was  an 
Asiatic^  and  addressed  me  in  various  dialects,  all 
unintelligible.  They  seemed  to  give  up  the  hope 
of  understanding  me,  and  again  left  me,  to  return 
with  another  person,  Avho  was  a  German,  to  whom 
I  made  myself  easily  understood,  told  him  my  tale, 
to  which  he  listened  with  great  attention,  but  had 
no  idea  there  was  such  a  street  as  La  Rue  de 
Demetrius.  My  Cossack  friend,  in  no  way  express- 
ing the  slightest  impatience  or  neglect,  set  out  upon 
another  expedition,  and  returned  with  a  Frenchman, 
who  immediately  translated  my  address  into  "  Me- 
triffsky,"  which  was  no  sooner  made  known  to  ray 
Cossack,  than  he  cheerfully  prepared  his  horse  and 
his  drotzski,  again  sallied  forth,  and  brought  me  safe 
to  my  hotel,  accepting  the  little  gratuity  I  offered 
him  almost  reluctantly.  When  he  understood, 
through  the  German,  that  I  was  English,  his  joy 
seemed  great :  he  gave  me  as  a  reason,  through  the 
interpreter,  that  the  Emperor  Nicholas  (of  whom  he 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  4^ 

spoke  as  a  deity  amongst  men)  loved  the  English. 
If  the  blessings  of  the  poor  inhabitants  of  his  empire 
are  dear  to  a  monarch,  none  can  more  experience 
delightful  sensations  than  the  Emperor  of  Russia. 
Whatever  may  be  the  political  feeling  existing 
against  an  absolute  monarch,  it  must  be  softened 
towards  the  individual,  when  we  find  him  recog- 
nised by  his  people  as  a  beneficent  father. 

That  damaged  black  leaves  can  be  manufactured 
into  green,  an  anecdote  related  by  Mr.  Davis  fully 
proves.  The  remission  of  the  tea  duties  in  the 
United  States,  occasioned,  in  the  years  1832  and 
1833,  a  demand  for  green  teas  at  Canton,  Mhich 
could  not  be  supplied  by  the  arrivals  from  the  pro- 
vinces. The  Americans,  however,  were  obliged  to 
sail  with  cargoes  of  green  teas  within  the  favourable 
season  ;  they  were  determined  to  have  these  teas, 
and  the  Chinese  were  determined  they  should  be 
supplied.  Certain  rumours  being  afloat  concerning 
the  manufacture  of  green  tea  from  old  black  leaves, 
Mr.  Davis  became  curious  to  ascertain  the  fact, 
and  wdth  some  difficulty  persuaded  a  Hong  mer- 
chant to  conduct  him,  accompanied  by  one  of  the 
inspectors,  to  the  place  where  the  operation  was 
carried  on.  Upon  reaching  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river,  and  entering  one  of  these  laboratories  of  fac- 
titious Hyson,  the  parties  were  witnesses  to  a 
strange  scene. 

In  the  first  place,  large  quantities  of  black  tea, 
which  had  been  damaged  in  consequence  of  the 
floods  of  the  previous  autumn,  were  drying  in  bas- 
kets with  sieve  bottoms,  placed  over  pans  of  char- 

E 


50  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

coal.  The  dried  leaves  were  then  transferred  ia 
portions  of  a  few  pounds  each  to  a  great  number  of 
cast-iron  pans,  imbedded  in  chunam  or  mortar,  over 
furnaces.  At  each  pan  stood  a  workman,  stirring 
the  tea  rapidly  round  with  his  hand,  having  previ- 
ously added  a  small  quantity  of  turmeric,  in  powder, 
which  of  course  gave  the  leaves  a  yellowish  or 
orange  tinge  ;  but  they  were  still  to  be  made  green, 
For  this  purpose  some  lumps  of  a  fine  blue  were 
produced,  together  with  a  white  substance,  in  pow- 
der, which,  from  the  names  given  to  them  by  the 
workmen,  as  well  as  their  appearance,  were  known 
at  once  to  be  Prussian  blue  and  gypsum.  These 
were  triturated  finely  together  with  a  small  pestle, 
in  such  proportion  as  reduced  the  dark  colours  of 
the  blue  to  a  light  shade  ;  and  a  quantity,  equal  to  a 
small  tea-sj^oonful,  of  the  powder  being  added  to  the 
yellowish  leaves,  these  were  stirred,  as  before,  over 
the  fire,  until  the  tea  had  taken  the  fine  bloom  co- 
lour of  Hyson,  with  much  the  same  scent.  To 
prevent  all  possibility  of  error  regarding  the  sub- 
stances employed,  samples  of  them,  together  with 
the  specimens  of  the  leaves  in  each  stage  of  the  pro- 
cess, were  carried  away  from  the  place.  The  tea 
was  then  handed  in  small  quantities,  on  broad  shal- 
low baskets,  to  a  number  of  women  and  children, 
who  carefully  picked  out  the  stalks  and  coarse 
or  uncurled  leaves ;  and  when  this  had  been 
done,  it  was  passed  in  succession  through  sieves  of 
different  degrees  of  fineness.  The  first  sifting  was 
sold  as  Hyson  Skin,  and  the  last  bore  the  name  of 
Young  Hyson.     The   Chinese  seemed  quite   con- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  51 

scious  of  the  real  character  of  the  occupation  in 
which  they  were  engaged  ;  for,  on  attempting  to 
enter  several  other  places  where  the  same  process 
was  going  on,  the  doors  were  speedily  closed  upon 
the  party. 

There  was  an  idea  once  prevalent,  that  the  colour 
of  the  green  tea  was  to  be  ascribed  to  the  drying 
the  leaves  on  copper  ;  but  nothing  can  be  more  un- 
founded than  such  an  opinion,  as  the  pans,  one 
of  which  was  sent  home  by  an  officer  of  the  East 
India  Company,  are  of  cast-iron.  That  copper 
may  be  detected  in  tea  is  true ;  but  Bucholz 
has  shown  that  it  exists  in  several  vegetables  ;  in- 
deed, there  are  proofs  that  it  enters  into  the  com- 
position of  a  great  proportion  of  animal  and  veget- 
able matter.  It  is  found  in  coffee  in  very  striking 
quantities  ;  from  ten  ounces  of  unroasted  coffee 
there  may  be  obtained,  by  the  proper  manipulations, 
a  dense  precipitate,  which  will  coat  two  inches  of 
harpsichord  wire  with  metallic  copper.  And  he 
who  eats  a  sandwich,  has  much  more  to  fear  from 
the  poisonous  effects  of  this  metal,  than  the  drinker 
of  green  tea ;  for  the  two  slices  of  bread,  the  beef, 
and  the  mustard,  all  have  been  proved,  by  the  ex- 
amination of  the  chemist,  to  be  capable  of  forming  in 
the  stomach  a  metallic  crust ;  indeed,  the  only  safe 
food  would  be  potatoes,  for  in  three  pounds  no  cop- 
per could  be  traced.  Dr.  O.  Shaughnessy,  with  a 
view  of  elucidating  a  question,  as  to  the  possibility 
of  mistaking  the  symptoms  of  death  by  poison,  took 
two  eggs,  three  cups  of  strong  coffee,  and  eiglit 
ounces  of  bread  and  butter ;  he  formed  these  into  a 

E  2 


52  TEA  ;   ITS    MEDICINAL 

mass,  he  dried  it,  and  after  incinerating  it,  submitted 
it  to  the  proper  tests,  and  the  metallic  copper  was 
distinctly  obtained.  I  have,  in  a  lecture  which  ap- 
peared in  The  Lancet  of  last  year,  shown  that  there  is 
little  reason  to  doubt  of  its  existence  even  in  the 
human  blood ;  the  proportion,  however,  is  very 
minute. 

A  Chinese,  whose  treatise  on  teas  attracted  con- 
siderable attention  in  Canton,  and  whose  opinions 
were  given  in  The  Canton  Register  in  1838,  states 
that  the  difference  of  the  black  and  green  colours 
arises  from  the  different  processes  that  the  teas  un- 
dergo ;  he  says,  — 

"  The  tree  which  produces  the  green  teas  is  the 
same  as  that  which  produces  the  black  teas :  there 
is  no  difference  between  the  trunks  of  the  two  trees  ; 
but  there  is  a  slight  difference  in  the  leaves.  The 
black  tea  leaf  is  long  and  pointed ;  the  green  tea 
leaf  is  short  and  round :  and  this  difference  is  oc- 
casioned by  the  diversity  of  the  two  soils  ;  the 
cause  of  the  difference  between  the  colours  of  the 
black  and  green  teas  proceeds  from  the  different 

methods  used  in  frying    jM^  and  firing  0'-^  the 

leaves.  Frying  is  the  first  process ;  and  it  is  con- 
ducted in  iron  pans,  which  are  placed  over  bright 
charcoal  fires,  and  the  leaves  are  stirred  about 
quickly  by  the  hand.  Firing  is  the  second  process ; 
then  the  leaves  are  put  into  bamboo  baskets,  which 
are  placed  over  slower  charcoal  fires,  and  the  leaves 
are  not  stirred. 

"  The  green  teas  are  only  fried  over  slow  fires ; 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  53 

the    leaves   are   not   afterwards   fired    in   bamboo 
baskets. 

"  The  black  teas  are  roasted  in  highly-heated  iron 
pans,  in  quantities  of  only  one  to  two  taels  (ounces) 
at  a  time,  and  until  each  particular  leaf  is  tho- 
roughly dry  and  crisp :  the  leaves  are  afterwards 
fired  over  slower  fires ;  hence  the  blackness  of  the 
leaf.  Thus,  although  green  teas  can  easily  be  made 
into  black  teas,  black  teas  cannot  be  converted  into 
green  :  because  another  colour  can  be  given  to 
green  but  not  to  black  teas." 

That  adulterations  and  mixtures  of  inferior  teas 
with  higher  qualities  are  constantly  practised  in 
China,  some  of  the  importations  which  have  re- 
cently been  made  fully  prove  ;  and  that  impositions 
have  been  frequently  detected,  there  can  be  no 
doubt ;  but  it  is  at  home  that  we  too  often  have  had 
reason  to  complain  of  the  want  of  honesty  in  the 
mercantile  speculator,  and  the  total  forgetfulness 
of  his  own  honour,  and  of  the  confidence  which 
society  reposes  in  its  members. 

In  every  occupation  of  life  there  will  be  found 
individuals  who,  from  base  and  sordid  motives,  will 
practise  gross  or  scandalous  impositions  upon  the 
public,  regardless  of  the  health  and  welfare  of  those 
who  are  unfortunately  dependent  on  them.  As  a 
body,  the  dealers  in  tea  bear  as  high  a  character 
as  any  tradesmen  in  this  great  community ;  but  the 
numerous  trials  and  convictions  that  have  taken 
place  for  the  substitution  of  a  spurious  compound  for 
genuine  tea,  prove  that  there  have  been  mercenary 
wretches,  who  not  only  have  manufactured  an  ar- 

E  3 


54}  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

tide  of  doubtful  quality,  but  have  even  sold  dele- 
terious and  poisonous  mixtures.  Various  have  been 
the  prosecutions  ■which  have  taken  place  in  the 
Court  of  Exchequer,  by  which  have  been  unveiled 
the  infamous  frauds  practised  by  some  of  these  ne- 
farious persons.  In  the  year  1828  public  attention 
was  much  excited  by  the  disclosure  of  a  regular 
manufactory  of  this  fabricated  tea  :  it  appeared  in 
evidence  in  court,  that  certain  parties  hired  la- 
bourers to  furnish  them  with  the  leaves  of  the  white 
and  black  thorn  tree,  who  were  paid  at  the  rate  of 
two-pence  per  pound  for  the  produce.  These  leaves, 
that  they  might  be  converted  into  an  article  resem- 
bling black  tea,  were  first  boiled,  then  baked  upon 
an  iroA  plate,  and,  when  dried,  rubbed  with  the  hand, 
in  order  to  produce  the  curl  which  belongs  to  the 
genuine  tea ;  the  colour  was  given  by  logwood,  so 
that  the  infusion  of  logwood  was  drunk  instead  of 
tea;  this  was,  however,  a  harmless  preparation  in  com- 
parison with  that  which  the  artificial  green  tea  was 
made  to  undergo.  In  this  manufacture  the  leaves, 
after  being  pressed  and  dried,  were  laid  upon  sheets 
of  copper,  where  they  received  their  colour  from  an 
article  known  by  the  name  of  Dutch  pink,  one  of 
the  component  parts  of  this  powder  being  white 
lead  ;  to  which  was  added,  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
ducing that  fine  green  bloom  visible  in  good  green 
tea,  verdegris  :  thus  it  appeared,  that,  whilst  the 
purchaser  believed  he  was  drinking  a  pleasant 
and  nutritious  beverage,  he  was  swallowing  the 
produce  of  the  hedges  round  the  metropolis,  pre- 
pared in  the  most  noxious  manner.     The  persons 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  53 

who  delivered  their  evidence  stated  only  what  they 
saw ;  and  their  evidence  was  sufficient,  as  may  be 
seen  by  the  report  of  the  trials  given  in  the  public 
journals  of  the  day,  to  produce  a  most  extraordinary 
sensation ;  or,  to  use  the  words  employed  on  one 
occasion_,  "  a  feeling  of  horror  seemed  here  to  per- 
vade the  whole  court."  The  penalties  which  fol- 
lowed in  this  case  upon  the  verdict  for  the  crown, 
amounted  to  840/.  ;  a  sum  by  no  means  large,  when 
considered  in  relation  to  the  enormity  of  the 
offence. 

Several  informations  were  laid  at  the  same  time 
against  tea-dealers  and  grocers ;  and  the  solicitor 
of  the  Excise  had  in  court  a  box,  containing  up- 
wards of  twenty  samples  of  diiferent  qualities  of 
tea,  from  the  most  costly  to  the  most  common. 
During  one  investigation  Mr.  Hyslop  of  Croydon 
stated,  that  in  his  perambulations  through  his 
woods  and  grounds,  his  notice  was  attracted  by 
several  women,  who,  he  observed,  were  daily  pick- 
ing ash,  sloe,  and  elder  leaves  from  the  trees.  He 
was  fearful  they  would  damage  the  young  trees 
and  hedges,  and  his  curiosity  led  him  to  inquire 
for  what  purpose  they  wanted  those  leaves.  One 
of  the  women  informed  him  that  they  came  every 
day  from  London,  a  distance  of  about  twelve  miles, 
to  pick  those  leaves,  and  returned  every  evening 
with  a  bag  full ;  that  thej'^  were  paid  at  the  rate 
of  one  penny  a  pound  for  them ;  and  that  they  were, 
as  they  understood^  intended  for  an  eminent  che- 
mist and  druggist  in  town,  who  used  them  in  some 
patent  medicines ;    for,    by    a  late   discovery,    ash 

E  4 


56  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

leaves,  particularly  of  young  branches,  were  found 
in  every  respect  a  substitute  for  senna ;  and  that  a 
great  quantity  were  exported  both  to  the  East  and 
West  Indies.  Mr.  Hyslop  further  stated  that,  taking 
compassion  on  the  poor  women  who  came  such  a 
distance,  and  finding  they  picked  the  leaves  care- 
fully, without  doing  any  injury  to  the  trees  or 
hedges,  he  permitted  them  to  pick  as  much  as  they 
chose ;  and  that  he  likewise  gave  one  of  the  women 
a  shilling  two  or  three  times :  but  he  did  not  in  the 
least  suspect  that  those  leaves  were  intended  to  be 
imposed  on  the  public  for  tea.  On  one  occasion 
an  excise  officer  gave  evidence  before  the  magis- 
trates, that  he  found  in  one  house  a  quantity  of 
leaves,  half  of  them  were  ash,  and  a  great  part  sloe 
leaves.  The  weight  of  what  he  found  was  about 
166lbs. ;  some  of  them  being  in  a  green  state, 
the  others  manufactured : '  such  as  were  green 
appeared  to  him  be  sloe  leaves,  or  ash.  Part  of 
the  leaves  were  laid  out  upon  screens,  and  some 
on  stoves,  for  the  purpose  of  drying.  He  also 
found  some  sieves,  upon  which  the  manufactured 
article  was  spread  out ;  there  was  also  an  iron  pot, 
in  which  was  deposited  a  sort  of  colouring  matter. 
In  this  pot  he  also  found  some  leaves.  The  manu- 
factured article  found  in  the  house  very  much 
resembled  tea.  In  another  house  he  found,  with 
other  excise  officers,  twelve  casks  of  fabricated  tea, 
nailed  down ;  they  were  examined,  and  contained 
the  article  he  had  seen  on  the  former  occasion. 
The  casks  were  such  as  American  flour  was  com- 
monly imported  in,  and  the  surface  was  covered 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  57 

with  paper.  The  leaves  were  brought  before  the 
magistrates  in  their  varied  stages  of  manufacture. 
One  sort  was  made  to  be  mixed  with  ordinary 
Bohea,  in  the  proportion  of  six  pounds  of  the  spu- 
rious kind  to  two  pounds  of  real  tea.  Some  of  the 
persons  employed  for  this  process  were  Prussian 
blue  manufacturers. 

In  order  to  allay  the  excitement  of  the  public, 
as  well  as  to  do  justice  to  themselves,  the  more 
respectable  tea-dealers  not  only  disclaimed  all 
knowledge  of  the  parties  implicated  in  the  fright- 
ful disclosures  which  had  occurred,  but  strenu- 
ously pointed  out  how  much  their  own  interests 
would  lead  them  to  defend  the  public  from  the 
shameful  impositions  so  practised.  Amongst  those 
who  took  an  anxious  part  on  the  occasion,  was 
Mr.  Richard  Twining :  at  one  of  the  sales  of 
the  East  India  Company's  teas,  he  dwelt  forcibly 
upon  the  odium  that  would  rest  upon  the  whole 
body  of  tea-dealers,  instead .  of  a  few  obscure 
individuals,  if  they  did  not  positively  deny  the 
reports  in  circulation,  that  nine-tenths  of  the  tea- 
trade  adulterated  their  tea  with  ash,  sloe,  and  other 
leaves.  He  felt  satisfied  that  no  respectable  house 
in  the  City  of  London  was  guilty  of  such  illegal 
practices,  and  therefore  they  ought  not  to  suffer  an 
imputation  of  so  serious  a  nature  to  pass  unno- 
ticed. At  first  he  and  other  persons,  the  heads  of 
the  trade,  thought  that  the  falsehood  of  so  general 
a  censure  was  so  glaring,  that  no  person  would 
give  credence  to  it,  and  therefore  it  would  be  best 
not  to   notice   the  aspersion :    but  this   statement 


58  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

had  gained  such  belief,  that  he  thought  it  necessary 
that  a  committee  should  be  appointed  by  the  gene- 
ral body  of  the  tea-trade,  with  a  view  to  examine 
what  course  should  be  pursued  to  expose  the  per- 
petrators of  such  an  abominable  fraud.  This 
proposition  was  seconded,  and  the  appointment  of 
highly  influential  persons  to  act  as  a  committee 
was  made ;  but  the  determined  manner  in  which 
the  state  prosecutions  were  carried  on,  quickly 
exposed  and  punished  the  real  practisers  of  the 
deceit,  the  Board  of  Excise  feeling,  that,  not  only 
for  the  sake  of  the  revenue,  but  for  the  satisfac- 
tion of  the  people,  it  was  necessary  to  take  imme- 
diate and  decided  steps. 

Sloe  leaves  have  been  more  generally  employed 
in  this  nefarious  practice;  and  in  the  year  1778, 
there  was  a  printed  circular,  signed  by  the  chairman 
and  secretary  of  a  company  of  grocers  at  Norwich, 
stating  that  they  had  seen  a  small  quantity  of  green 
tea,  of  which  one  fourth-j3art  was  avowedly  sloe 
leaves.  In  the  reign  of  George  II.  an  act  of 
Parliament  recites,  that  "  several  ill-disposed  per- 
"  sons  do  frequently  fabricate,  dye,  or  manufacture 
« very  great  quantities  of  sloe  leaves,  liquorice 
"  leaves,  and  the  leaves  of  tea  that  have  before  been 
"  used,  or  the  leaves  of  other  trees,  shrubs,  or  plants, 
"  in  imitation  of  tea,  and  do  likewise  mix,  colour, 
"stain,  and  dye,  such  leaves  with  terra  japonica, 
"sugar,  molasses,  clay,  logwood,  and  with  other 
"  ingredients,  and  do  sell  and  vend  the  same  as 
"  real  tea,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  health  of  his 
"  Majesty's  subjects,  the  diminution  of  his  revenue. 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS'.  59 

"and  to  the  ruin  of  the  fair  trader  :"  the  act  then 
declares,  '*  that  the  dealer  in  and  seller  of  such 
"sophisticated  teas,  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  ten 
"pounds  for  every  pound  weight."  In  a  report  of 
the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  in  1783, 
it  is  stated  that  the  quantity  of  fictitious  tea  annu- 
ally manufactured  from  sloe,  liquorice,  and  ash  tree 
leaves,  in  different  parts  of  England,  to  be  mixed 
with  genuine  teas,  is  computed  at  four  millions  of 
pounds;  and  that,  at  a  time  when  the  whole  quantity 
of  genuine  tea  sold  by  the  East  India  Company, 
did  not  exceed  more  than  six  millions  of  pounds 
annually. 

In  a  j^amphlet  on  the  tea-plant  it  is  stated, 
that  a  gentleman  had  made  the  most  accurate  in- 
quiries on  the  subject  of  the  adulteration  of  tea,' 
which  had  led  to  his  ascertaining  the  circum- 
stances connected  with  this  iniquitous  manufacture. 
He  found  that  the  smouch  for  mixing  with  black 
teas  is  made  of  the  leaves  of  the  ash.  When 
gathered  they  are  first  dried  in  the  sun,  then  baked  ; 
they  are  next  put  upon  a  floor  and  trod  upon  until  the 
leaves  are  small,  and  afterwards  sifted  and  steeped 
in  copperas  with  sheep's  dung.  When  the  liquor  is 
strained  off,  they  are  baked  and  trod  upon  until  ^le 
leaves  are  still  smaller,  when  they  are  considered  fit 
for  use.  The  quantity  manufactured  in  one  small 
yillage,  and  within  eight  or  ten  miles  of  it,  cannot 
be  ascertained,  but  it  is  supposed  to  be  about  twenty 
tons  in  a  year.  One  man  acknowledged  to  have 
made  up  six  hundred  weight  in  every  week  for  six 
months  together ;  the  fine  was  sold  at  four  guineas 


60  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

per  cwt.,  equal  to  nine-pence  per  lb. ;  the  coarse  at 
two  guineas  per  cwt.,  equal  to  four-pence  half-penny 
per  lb.      Elder   buds  are   manufactured   in   some 
places  to  represent  fine  tea.     Among  the  herbs  that 
have  occasionally  been  employed,  are  some  of  the 
most  deleterious,  such  as  the  black  and  the  deadly 
nightshade,  ivy  leaves,  the  leaves  of  the  alder  and 
of  the  potato ;  mountain  sage,   and  the  husks   of 
wheat,  have  likewise  been  similarly  applied.     Be- 
sides these  noxious  vegetables,  various  minerals  have 
been  employed,  either  to  give  a  curl  to  the  spurious 
leaf,   or   to   dye   it;   vitriolic  preparations,  verde- 
gris,  and  copperas,   have  been  thus  made  use  of. 
There  are  various  pamphlets  in  existence,  published 
at  the  latter  end  of  the  last  century,  under   the 
names    of  The   Tea  Purchaser  s    Guidcy    and   The 
Itadys   and   Gentlemaris   Tea    Table    and   Useful 
Companion^  which  contain  some  curious  histories 
of  the  importation  of  damaged  teas,  and  their  sale 
by  government.     It  would  appear  that  great  quan- 
tities were  captured  on  board  some  Dutch  vessels, 
and  sold ;  they  were  little  better  than  dirt,  and  so 
exceedingly  disgustful  (according  to  these  author- 
ities) to  the   eye,   that    few   would  have  thought 
them  worth  acceptance ;  the  smell  of  them  was  a 
musty  brackishness,   occasioned  by  the  salt  water 
having  got  to  them  while  at  sea,  in  which  state  they 
were   for   a   considerable   time.     These,    however, 
underwent  the  operations  of  fumigating,  greying, 
and  dyeing,  with  so  much  success,  that  they  deceived 
persons  conversant  with  tea ;  and   even  on  a  trial, 
good  tea  and  some  of  this  recovered  tea  were  pro- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  61 

duced,  to  enable  a  jury  to   decide  upon  the  com- 
parative qualities. 

The  Chinese  have  been  accused  of  themselves 
adulterating  the  tea,  and  undoubtedly  this  has 
been  the  case;  they  have,  when  discovered,  re- 
paired the  evil  as  far  as  they  could,  by  exchanging 
that  which  has  been  declared  bad.  The  brokers 
in  the  English  market  are  generally  upon  their 
guard,  and  it  would  be  a  matter  of  the  greatest 
difficulty  for  any  bad  trash  to  find  its  way  into  the 
market.  They  examine  with  great  attention,  and 
report  with  undeviating  fidelity,  that  which  they 
have  observed,  as  to  the  character  and  appearance, 
as  well  as  the  weight,  of  the  contents  of  every  chest 
offered  at  the  general  sales. 

The  deceptions  practised  in  the  tea  trade  have 
been  long  a  subject  of  great  notoriety  and  frequent 
complaint ;  but  some  of  those  persons  who  have 
written  most  vehemently  against  tea-dealers,  have 
singularly  enough  promoted  their  schemes  by  giving 
recipes  on  the  art  of  mixing  one  quality  of  tea  with 
another,  and   entering  into    minute  rules  for  im- 
proving indifferent  teas  by  the  addition  of  the  more 
highly   flavoured    qualities.     These    writers    have 
stated  that  Pekoe  is  seldom  agreeable  to  tea-drinkers 
alone,  and  recommend  that  one  ounce  of  Pekoe 
should  be  added  to  a  pound  of  fine  Souchong.    That 
Souchong  or  Congou  may  be  improved  by  such  means, 
there  can  be  no  doubt ;  but  those  who  have  been 
in  the  habit  of  taking  good  Pekoe,  would  never 
think  of  such  an  admixture.     It  is,  when  used  un- 
mixed, delicious;  it  must  however,  to  be  fairly  judged 


62  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

of,  be  tasted  without  sugar,  or  with  the  smallest 
possible  quantity,  and  likewise  without  milk.  We 
are  almost  unacquainted  with  the  delightful  qua- 
lities of  what  may  be  designated  a  natural  tea. 
Such  changes,  such  mixtures,  and  such  metamor- 
phoses, go  forward  in  various  quarters,  that  we 
have  an  artificial  compound  of  a  very  doubtful 
character  constantly  presented  to  us.  Those  who 
are  the  advocates  of  this  system,  and  the  artists  of 
this  manufacture,  excuse  themselves  on  the  plea 
that  they  must  gratify  the  acquired  taste  of  the 
people,  who  are  for  the  greater  part  fond  of  a  strong 
beverage,  and  of  a  tea  that  can  be  tasted  in  spite 
of  the  sugar  and  milk.  They  likewise  dwell  upon 
the  fact,  that  even  in  our  wines  we  prefer  too  often 
a  mixture  to  a  natural  growth.  Thus  the  claret, 
which  is  so  highly  prized  in  England,  is  a  parti- 
cular manufacture,  called  Travail  a  VAnglaise, 
made  up  of  sevei^l  stronger  wines.  We  are  accused 
in  this  country  of  wanting  the  power  of  appreciating 
those  delicate  flavours  to  which  some  other  people 
are  so  completely  alive.  We  are  declared  to  be 
ignorant  of  the  nice  art  of  administering  gratifica- 
tion to  the  palate ;  strong  stimuli  are  required, 
whilst  the  more  agreeable,  yet  lightly  flavoured 
objects  escape  our  attention.  The  tea  sold 
under  the  name  of  Howqua's  Mixture  is  formed 
from  several  teas ;  they  are  of  a  good  quality, 
and  have  evidently  been  mingled  with  much 
knowledge  of  the  prevailing  taste  of  the  tea- 
drinkers  of  this  country  ;  this  mixture  has  there- 
fore  become   a   favourite  with   many  individuals. 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  63 

Various  importations  of  a  doubtful  character  were 
made  when  the  East  India  Company's  privileges 
first  expired,  and  great  fears  were  entertained  that 
the  country  would  be  inundated  by  an  article  of 
inferior  quality.  Some  teas  brought  over  in  1834^ 
were  indeed  of  a  miserable  description,  and  doubt- 
less found  vent  amongst  the  different  classes  of 
.consumers.  This  evil  corrected  itself;  the  great 
competition  in  trade  inducing  the  merchant  to  exert 
himself,  and  the  tradesman  to  bring  before  the 
public  that  only  which  meets  with  a  ready  sale. 

The  necessity  of  .avoiding  an  entire  dependence 
upon  China  for  tea,  has  long  struck  some  of  our 
most  intelligent  statesmen ;  and  the  idea  of  rearing 
the  tea  plant  in  India,  of  a  quality  and  in  quantity 
to  satisfy  the  English  market,  was  sanguinely 
entertained :  the  wealth  that  would  accrue  to  Bengal 
had  been  estimated,  after  making  every  allowance 
for  the  fall  in  price,  from  two  to  three  millions 
annually ;  whilst  the  prospect  of  seeing  the  sandy 
and  barren  slopes  of  rugged  mountains  the  seats  of 
agricultural  industry,  was  painted  in  glowing  colours. 
The  experiments,  alike  instructive  in  their  failure 
and  their  partial  success,  which  had  been  instituted 
by  other  nations,  proved  that  in  many  parts  of  the 
globe  the  tea-plant  vegetated  and  arrived  at  a  state 
of  the  utmost  perfection ;  for  it  had  been  reared 
in  Java,  St.  Helena,  Brazil,  Penang,  Carolina,  Rio 
Janeiro,  and  even  in  Paris  and  in  Corsica  it  had 
been  obtained,  equal  in  appearance  to  the  tea  of  com- 
merce. Nor  was  the  reflection  absent  from  the  minds 
of  considerate  men,   that   to  China  the  commerce 


64?  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

carried  on  with  this  country  was  by  no  means  so 
important  to  the  government  that  they  would  make 
any  very  great  effort  to  retain  it :  the  suspension  of 
the  trade  might  produce  serious  inconvenience  to 
the  parties  concerned,  and  might  diminish  the  re- 
venues ;  but  the  government  reposes  confidence  in 
her  enormous  population,  in  the  certainty  that  the 
empire  contains  within  its  own  limits   every  thing 
necessary  for  the  welfare  of  her  people ;  whilst  the 
difficulties  which  her  deserts,  her  mountains,  and 
her  seas,   interpose,  would  prevent  hostile  aggres- 
sion.    It  was  remembered,  and  the  fact  was  quoted 
by  Mr.  Walker,  in  an  able  paper  containing  a  pro- 
position for  the  cultivation  of  tea  in  the  Nepaul 
Hills  in  1834,  that  the  trade  between  Russia  and 
China  was  interrupted  in  the  reign  of  the  Empress 
Catherine.     This  interruption  caused  the  cessation 
of  the  importation  from  Russia  to  China  of  woollens 
and  calicoes,  and  the  industry  of  England  supplied 
the  want.     The  empress  was  first  obliged  to  sue  for 
a  renewal  of  the  intercourse,  after  a  lapse  of  seven 
years.     The    Emperor   Kein  Lung    replied,    in   a 
despatch,  which  is  said  more  to  have  mortified  the 
empress  than  any  untoward  occurrence  during  her 
reign,  by  calling  the   Russians  beasts,   dogs,   and 
animals ;  but  added,  that  as  he  wished  to  be  at  peace 
with  all  the  creatures  upon  the  earth,  if  the  trade 
was  necessary  to  the  Russians,  it  should  be  renewed. 
The  Russians,  too  glad  to  avail  themselves  of  the 
trade,  were  obliged  to   submit  to  receive,   in  ex- 
change for  their  Siberian  furs,  the  mouldy  tea,  mil- 
dewed calicoes,  musty  rhubarbs,   which  had  been 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  65 

collected  at  Kiachta  during  the  suspension ;  their 
remonstrances  meeting  with  the  reply,  that  as  these 
goods  had  been  brought  for  them  from  an  immense 
distance,  they  must  take  them  or  none. 

There  is  no  region  of  this  earth  that  demands  a 
more  thorough  investigation  of  its  capabilities  than 
does  that  magnificent  portion  of  Asia,  which  this 
country  has,  by  the  exertion  of  its  prowess  in 
arts  and  in  arms,  rendered  subservient  to  her  pros- 
perity. Every  day  developes  further  powers  for 
the  use  of  man  ;  a  new  era  has  dawned  upon  India ; 
industry  and  ingenuity  will  speedily  avail  themselves 
of  the  mighty  resources  which  she  presents ;  and  the 
men  of  science,  who  are  now  investigating  the  agri- 
cultural produce  of  that  immense  territory,  will,  ere 
long,  demonstrate  to  what  a  state  of  perfection  may 
be  brought  some  of  those  materials  which  have  re- 
mained unexplored  or  forgotten.  Amongst  the 
vast  number  of  subjects  which  were  canvassed,  and 
again  neglected,  at  the  end  of  the  last  century,  was 
the  possibility  of  introducing  the  tea- plant  into 
India,  and  the  practicability  of  preparing  it  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  obtain  supplies  equal  to  the  demand 
in  the  European  markets.  Sir  Joseph  Banks  made 
a  communication  to  the  Court  of  Directors  of  the 
Honourable  East  India  Company  in  1778,  and  it 
was  forwarded  to  Bengal.  In  the  year  1793,  when 
Lord  Macartney  was  ambassador  to  China,  he 
transmitted  some  plants  from  China  to  Bengal,  his 
excellency  having  been  informed  that  there  were 
districts  adapted  for  their  cultivation. 

Dr.  David  Scott  sent,  in  1826,  from  Munipore, 

F 


66  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

specimens  of  the  leaves  of  a  shrub  which  he  be- 
lieved to  be  real  tea.  Mr.  Corbyn,  the  highly  in- 
telligent editor  of  The  India  Revieiv,  and  Journal 
of  Foreign  Sciences  and  the  Arts,  found  in  the  year 
1827,  at  Sandoway  in  Arracan,  a  tea-tree,  which 
appeared  to  him  quite  as  fine  as  those  in  the  neigh- 
bouring country  of  China.  He  observed  it  abun- 
dant on  heights  and  in  valleys.  He  noticed  that 
one  of  the  most  luxurious  petit  dishes  of  the  San- 
dowayese  is  a  preparation  of  the  tea  leaf.  They 
procure  a  considerable  number  of  the  leaves,  and 
steep  them  in  a  pan  for  some  time,  after  which  they 
are  beaten  into  balls  ;  with  these  are  mixed  oil  and 
garlic.  He  forwarded  a  specimen  of  the  leaves, 
and  a  plant  in  its  natural  soil,  for  the  governor- 
general's  gardens  at  Barrackpore.  His  report  was 
at  that  time  considered  to  be  of  sufficient  import- 
ance to  induce  Lord  Amherst  to  place  it  on  the 
public  records,  and  to  forward  a  copy  for  the  Ho- 
nourable the  Board  of  Directors.  In  the  year  1834, 
for  the  first  time,  the  subject  of  producing  tea  in 
India  became  the  subject  of  the  consideration  of 
the  Government  there;  and  Lord  William  Ben- 
tinck  laid  before  his  Council  two  memoirs,  the  one 
which  his  lordship  had  received  from  Mr.  Walker 
of  London,  the  other  from  Dr.  Wallich,  the  super- 
intendent of  the  Botanical  Garden  near  Calcutta. 
In  February  of  that  year,  the  Committee,  which  con- 
sisted of  eleven  English  and  two  native  gentlemen, 
was  formed  to  collect  information  as  to  the  soils  and 
situations  best  adapted  to  the  tea-plant ;  and  that 
Committee  deputed  their  secretary,  G.  J.  Gordon, 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  67 

Esq.,  to  ascertain  the  nature  of  the  soils  in  China, 
to  collect  tea-plants  and  seeds,  and  to  procure  a  few- 
Chinese  cultivators  and  tea  manufacturers.  Of  his 
mission  that  gentleman  has  published  a  very  inter- 
esting journal,  the  result  of  an  attempted  ascent  of 
the  river  Min,  to  visit  the  tea-plantations  of  the 
Fokien  provinces ;  his  party,  however,  met  with  so 
much  opposition,  that  they  were  compelled  to  re- 
turn. An  excursion  to  the  tea-hills,  which  produce 
the  tea  known  under  the  designation  of  Ankoy  tea, 
was  more  successful,  in  company  with  Messrs. 
GutzlafF,  Rider,  and  Nicholson  ;  and  he  had  oppor- 
tunities of  gaining  information  of  considerable  im- 
portance. 

In  the  year  1834  the  Bengal  Government  ap- 
pointed a  Committee  for  the  purpose  of  submitting 
a  plan  for  the  introduction  and  cultivation  of  the 
tea-plant.  This  Committee  commenced  its  oper- 
ations by  issuing  a  circular,  which  contained  a  ge- 
neral outline  of  such  information  as  it  had  been 
enabled  to  collect,  relating  to  the  climate  and  to  the 
soil  of  China  most  congenial  to  the  growth  of  the 
tea-plant,  and  they  requested  to  be  put  in  possession 
of  such  knowledge  as  had  as  yet  been  obtained  of 
any  districts  in  India  which  resembled  the  tea-dis- 
tricts of  China.  A  letter  from  Dr.  H.  Falconer,  su- 
perintendent of  the  Botanical  Garden  at  Serampore, 
to  G.  J.  Gordon,  Esq.,  the  secretary  of  the  Commit- 
tee, was  published  in  the  Journal  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  for  that  year,  in  which  he  pointed  out  the 
aptitude  of  the  Himalayan  range  for  tea  culture  ;  he 
explained  that,  although  there  was  no  part  of  the 

F  2 


68  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

Company's  territories  in  India  that  could  supply  all 
the  conditions  of  the  tea-districts  of  China  in  re- 
spect of  climate,  yet  there  are  situations  which  ap- 
proach it  so  nearly,  as  strongly  to  bear  out  the  con- 
clusion that  tea  may  be  so  successfully  produced 
as  to  be  an  object  of  commercial  importance ;  he 
thought  that  the  plains  of  India  were  not  adapted 
for  it,  for  the  mean  annual  heat  of  the  climate,  from 
30°N.lat.  down  to  the  parallel  of  Calcutta,  was  much 
beyond  that  of  the  tea  cultivation  in  China.  In  ad- 
dition to  an  excessive  summer  heat,  with  either  hot 
winds  or  a  close  scorching  air  during  the  day,  they 
have  a  barely  temperate  winter,  and  heavy  periodi- 
cal rains.  Though  some  Chinese  fruits,  such  as 
the  leche,  the  loquat,  the  wampee,  succeed,  yet  the 
tea-plant  requires  a  greater  cold  to  thrive  in.  He 
thought  there  was  a  great  similarity  between  the 
climate  of  the  tea-districts  of  China  and  that  of  the 
lower  heights,  or  the  outer  ridges  of  the  Himalayas, 
in  the  parallel  of  29°  30',  the  chief  difference  perhaps 
being  more  moisture  in  this  country.  To  his  super- 
intendence, after  his  very  able  report,  was  com- 
mitted the  charge  of  some  tea- farms  in  the  localities 
which  he  pointed  out ;  and  results  of  the  most  satis- 
factory kind  were  obtained,  and  anticipations  of  the 
most  sanguine  success  were  indulged  in. 

"Whilst  a  series  of  very  important  investigations 
and  trials  were  going  forward,,  a  discovery  took 
place,  which,  in  the  language  of  the  Agricultural 
Society  of  Calcutta,  in  an  address  to  Lord  William 
Bentinck,  "  we  do  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  as  one 
of  a  most  interesting  and  important  nature,  as  con- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  69 

nected  with  the  commercial  and  agricultural  interests 
of  this  empire.  We  allude  to  the  existence  of  the 
real  and  genuine  tea-plant  of  China,  indigenous  with- 
in the  Honourable  Company's  dominions  in  Upper 
Assam.  This  shrub  is  no  longer  to  be  looked  upon 
as  a  plant  of  doubtful  introduction.  It  exists,  already 
planted  by  the  hand  of  Nature,  through  a  vast  ex- 
tent of  territory  in  Upper  Assam,  bordering  on  the 
Chinese  and  Burmese  provinces  of  Shore  and 
Yunnan,  where  it  is  at  present  cultivated  for  its  leaf, 
both  for  consumption  and  exportation." 

The  indefatigable  researches  of  Captain  Jenkins, 
the  political  agent,  and  Lieutenant  Charlton,  proved 
that  the  tea-shrub  was  indigenous  to  Upper  Assam, 
which  had  been  conquered  from  the  Burmese  ;  and 
that  it  was  found  from  Sadeya  and  Beesa  to  the 
Chinese  frontier  province  of  Yunnan,  where  the 
shrub  is  cultivated  for  the  sake  of  the  leaf.  They 
forwarded  samples  of  the  fruit  and  leaves. 

The  Tea  Committee,  knowing  that  several  species 
of  Camellia  were  native  in  the  mountains  of  Hin- 
dostan,  and  that  these  were  indigenous  to  the  north- 
eastern frontier  provinces,  were  disposed  to  expect 
that  the  tree  which  had  excited  the  attention  of  these 
gentlemen  would  prove  to  be  some  species  of  Ca- 
mellia ;  but  the  examination  of  the  specimens 
which  were  placed  before  them  fully  convinced 
them  that  it  was  the  identical  tea  of  China,  the  ex- 
clusive source  of  all  the  varieties  and  shades  of  the 
tea  of  commerce.  The  Supreme  Government  then 
came  to  a  determination  of  having  the  tracts  of 
country  producing  the  plant  properly  explored.   The 

F  3 


70  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

officers  selected  for  this  interesting  object  were  Dr. 
Wallich  and  Mr.  Griffith  as  botanists,  and  Mr.  Mac- 
lelland  as  geologist.  They  were  joined  by  Mr. 
Bruce  as  guide,  who  had  acquired  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  chiefs  in  whose  country  the  re- 
searches were  to  be  carried  on.  On  the  29th  of 
August,  1835,  the  Deputation  left  Calcutta,  and  ar- 
rived at  Sadeya,  the  frontier  station  of  Upper  As- 
sam, early  in  January,  1836.  On  the  eleventh  of 
the  month  they  quitted  Sadeya  for  the  tea-tracts. 
They  arrived  at  Kufoo  on  the  15th ;  on  the  follow- 
ing day  they,  for  the  first  time,  saw  the  tea  in  its 
native  state.  They  found  it  at  a  distance  of  about 
two  miles  to  the  south  of  the  village,  in  a  jungle, 
its  extent  scarcely  equalling  200  yards  square 
measurement :  to  the  eastward  it  terminated  ab- 
ruptly ;  in  other  directions  it  ceased  by  degrees. 
The  ground  was  intersected  with  numberless  small 
ravines  :  there  were  curious  looking  mounds,  chiefly 
round  the  bases  of  the  larger  trees  or  the  clumps  of 
bamboos.  The  soil  was  light,  loose,  and  of  a  decided 
yellow ;  the  situation  was  low  and  damp.  It  was  in 
this  locality  that  the  Deputation  observed  trees  of 
higher  stature  than  those  which  they  found  in  other 
stations.  There  were  five  places  at  which  the  tea- 
plant  was  examined  in  its  native  state :  they  were 
comprehended  in  a  tract  of  country,  situated  between 
the  parallels  of  about  27°  25'  and  24°  45'  north  lati- 
tude, and  96°  94'  of  east  longitude. 

Mr.  Griffith,  in  his  very  valuable  report,  has  enu- 
merated the  localities,  and  described  their  ex- 
tent with   great   precision.       From    this    appears 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  71 

the  incorrectness  of  the  term  which  has  been 
applied  to  them,  of  tea-forests.  The  tea-plant 
in  none  of  these  places  exceeded  the  size  of  a  small 
tree,  and  almost  invariably  occurred  as  an  ordinary- 
sized  shrub :  the  term  patches,  as  applied  by  Ellis, 
is  more  descriptive  of  their  appearance,  than  any 
other.  They  are  all  clothed  with  excessively  thick 
tree-jungle,  the  trees  being  of  a  moderate  size.  So 
thick  are  these  jungles,  that  Mr.  Griffith  doubts 
whether  the  tea-plants,  not  even  excepting  the 
arborescent  ones,  ever  receive  the  direct  rays  of  the 
sun.  The  tea  seems  to  struggle  for  existence 
amongst  many  other  trees,  and  becomes  tall  and 
slender,  with  most  of  its  branches  high  *up.  All 
the  tea-plants  in  Assam  have  been  found  to  grow 
and  to  thrive  best  near  small  rivers  and  pools  of 
water,  and  in  those  places  where,  after  heavy  falls 
of  rain,  large  quantities  of  water  have  accumulated, 
and  in  their  struggle  to  get  free,  have  cut  out  for 
themselves  numerous  small  channels.  Mr.  Bruce, 
in  his  account  of  the  manufacture  of  the  black  tea, 
as  now  practised  at  Sudeya,  has  explained  this  by 
means  of  a  diagram.  The  Deputation  left  the 
country  on  the  9th  of  March,  after  having  col- 
lected the  most  satisfactory  information,  which  was 
laid  before  the  proper  authorities.  The  consequence 
of  these  inquiries  was  a  determination  on  the  part 
of  the  Government  to  cultivate  the  tea,  and  to  com- 
mit to  Mr.  Bruce  the  superintendence  and  complete 
management  of  the  tea-tracts.  He  has  furnished  a 
map  of  all  the  tracts  which  he  has  discovered  :  there 
are  many  on  the  south  side  of  the  Debree  river, 

F  4 


72  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

called  the  Muttuck  country,  which  appears  to  be 
one  vast  tea-district,  its  whole  soil  being  adapted  for 
the  growth  of  the  shrub.  The  inhabitants,  ignorant 
of  its  value,  have  cut  it  down,  and  converted  the 
tracts  into  paddy  ground  :  but  they  have  now  learnt 
to  prize  it ;  and  when  they  bring  to  the  super- 
intendent a  branch  from  any  new  tract,  they  are 
rewarded.  This  country  belongs  to  an  independent 
native  Rajah,  but  is  under  the  control  of  the  British 
authority.  Some  of  the  tracts  are  in  the  Singpho 
country,  considerably  within  the  British  boundarj'-. 
The  tea-tracts  in  the  Singpho  country  are  much 
larger  than  those  in  the  Muttuck.  The  inhabitants 
have  long  used  tea,  and  profess  to  be  good  judges 
of  it :  they  drink  it,  but  prepare  it  differently  from 
the  Chinese.  They  pluck  the  young  and  tender 
leaves,  and  dry  them  a  little  in  the  sun  ;  some  put 
them  out  in  the  dew,  and  then  again  in  the  sun, 
three  successive  days;  others  only  after  a  little 
drying  put  them  into  hot  pans,  turn  them  about  until 
quite  hot,  and  then  place  them  into  the  hollow  of  a 
bamboo,  and  drive  the  whole  down  with  a  stick, 
holding  and  turning  the  bamboo  over  the  fire  all 
the  time  until  it  is  full ;  then  tie  the  end  up 
with  leaves,  and  hang  the  bamboo  up  in  some 
smoky  place  in  the  hut  :  thus  prepared,  the  tea 
will  keep  good  for  years.  All  the  tea-tracts  are  in 
the  valleys. 

Few  subjects  are  more  deeply  interesting,  or 
involve  more  important  considerations,  although 
not  immediately  evident  to  common  observation, 
than  the  laws  which  apportion  the  distribution  of 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  73 

the  different  tribes  of  vegetables  over  the  face  of 
the  globe.  The  influence  which  temperature,  hu- 
midity, light,  elevation,  aspect,  and  soil,  have 
upon  these  beings  is  such,  that,  without  some  know- 
ledge of  them,  the  naturalist  cannot  estimate  the 
value  of  such  a  discovery,  as  the  existence  of  a 
particular  vegetable  in  any  district.  If  it  can  be 
proved  that  the  greater  number  of  these  causes, 
which  exercise  an  immediate  influence  upon  the 
growth  of  plants  generallj'^,  are  nearly  similar  in 
two  situations,  we  should  draw  the  conclusion  that 
a  particular  vegetable  of  the  same  species  would  be 
endued  with  the  same  characteristic  qualities,  if 
grown  on  either  of  these  situations;  an  examina- 
tion, therefore,  of  the  vegetation  with  which  the 
tea-plant  is  associated,  both  in  China  and  in  Assam, 
becomes  most  interesting.  The  data  upon  which  this 
is  founded  are  unfortunately  somev/hat  meagre. 
Mr.  Griffith,  however,  has  admirably  availed  him- 
self of  the  materials  that  have  been  placed  in  his 
hands ;  and  although  much  requires  to  be  filled  up, 
yet  a  fair  conclusion  may  be  drawn,  that  the  Flora 
of  Upper  Assam  approaches  to  a  considerable 
extent  to  that  of  certain  portions  of  China ;  he  has 
shown  the  singularity  of  the  Flora  of  Upper  Assam, 
which  is  of  such  a  nature  and  such  an  extent  as 
not  to  be  met  with  elsewhere  in  India,  at  the  same 
elevation,  even  as  far  north  as  the  thirty-first 
parallel.  He  has  given  a  list  of  780  species  for 
Assam,  and  623  for  China.  The  chief  features  of 
the  Flora  of  either  are  tropical,  and  the  singularity  of 
either  consists  in  the  existence  of  forms  in  tolerable 


74  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

frequency,  which  could  not  have  been  expected 
from  the  latitude,  and  the  small  elevation  above  the 
sea.  It  is  singularly  remarkable,  that  of  the  eight 
genera  adduced  by  Dr.  Royle  in  proof  of  the  simi- 
larity of  the  Flora  of  the  mid  region  of  the  Hima- 
layas with  that  of  the  central  provinces  of  China, 
five  are  found  in  the  plains  of  Assam.  Neither 
the  climate  of  China,  nor  that  of  Upper  Assam,  is 
yet  sufficiently  known  to  us  to  enable  us  to  form  a 
comparison  between  them.  In  Assam  there  would 
seem  to  be  great  humidity :  the  rains  are  of  long 
continuance ;  they  commence  in  March,  and  last 
till  about  the  middle  of  October.  Altogether  we 
may  fairly,  however,  draw  the  inference,  that  a 
very  striking  similarity  in  humidity,  temperature, 
soil,  and  in  all  the  leading  features,  exists  between 
the  province  of  Upper  Assam  and  Keangnan  and 
Kiangsoo,  two  districts  of  China  most  remarkable 
for  the  production  of  tea. 

Mr.  Bruce  has  raised  several  plantations,  and 
given  a  very  interesting  narrative  of  his  proceed- 
ings, and  of  the  effects  of  sun  and  shade.  About 
the  middle  of  March  he  brought  three  or  four 
thousand  young  plants  from  their  native  soil  in 
the  Muttuck  country,  about  eight  days'  journey, 
and  planted  them  in  tree-jungles,  eight  and  ten 
close  together,  in  deep  shade.  From  400  to  500 
were  planted  in  different  places,  some  miles  from 
each  other;  in  the  latter  end  of  May  he  visited 
them,  and  found  them  as  fresh  as  if  they  had  been 
in  their  native  soil,  throwing  out  fresh  leaves.  As 
these  thrived  so  well,  he  brought  from  the  same 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  75 

place  17,000  more  young  plants,  and  planted  them 
in  deep  shade ;  they  threw  out  new  leaves  and 
flourished  as  much  as  could  be  expected,  although 
the  soil  was  nothing  like  that  from  whence  they 
were  taken- — in  which  point  alone  the  places  differ. 
He  converted  a  jungle  into  a  tea-garden,  on  account 
of  the  Government ;  where  there  was  formerly  one 
tea-plant,  there  were  upwards  of  a  dozen,  the  new 
shoots  from  the  old  cuttings  forming  a  fine  bush, 
and  showing  a  great  contrast  to  some  of  the  original 
trees,  which  he  permitted  to  stand,  with  slender 
trunks  and  a  few  branches  only  at  the  top.  This 
tract  or  garden  has  yielded  more  tea  than  twelve 
times  the  same  space  of  ground  in  the  jungles  would 
have  done.  He  found  that,  as  the  plants  that  had 
been  cut  down  grew  up  again,  the  leaves  acquired 
a  yellowish  tinge  from  their  exposure  to  the  sun, 
and  were  much  thicker  than  those  in  the  jungles  ; 
but  this  yellow  tinge  wore  off,  and  the  leaves 
became  as  green  as  those  in  the  shade.  As  this 
tract  answered  so  well  by  being  cut  down  and  set 
fire  to,  he  tried  the  same  experiment  upon  another 
tract  close  by ;  and  it  came  up  to  what  he  expected 
of  it,  eight  to  twelve  new  shoots  having  risen  from 
the  old  stumps  in  the  place  of  one.  It  is  now  a  very 
fine  tea-tract.  Not  knowing  how  this  plan  of  cut- 
ting down  might  answer  eventually,  and  how  it  might 
affect  the  plants,  he  took  another  tract  in  hand, 
allowed  all  the  tea-plants  to  remain,  but  cut  down 
all  the  other  trees,  large  and  small,  that  gave  them 
shade,  piled  them  up,  and  what  he  could  not  set  fire 
to,  he  threw  into  the  water-courses.     These  tea- 


76  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

plants  did  well,  but  still  each  plant  remains  single, 
consequently  has  not  many  leaves,  and  is  much  in 
the  same  condition  as  when  under  shade.  He  has 
not  had  sufficient  time  to  show  what  effect  the  sun 
may  have  on  the  leaves,  and  the  tea  made  from 
them.  This  tract  had  a  curious  appearance,  the 
plants  appearing  hardly  strong  enough  to  support 
themselves  now  they  are  deprived  of  their  friendly 
shade.  He  has  some  other  tracts  under  experiment ; 
some  in  which  he  permitted  the  jungle-trees  to  grow, 
and  only  cleared  away  the  brushwood  and  other 
small  trees,  to  admit  the  rays  of  the  sun  ;  others  with 
very  little  shade.  He  has  cut  off  branches  of  the 
tea-plants  and  laid  them  horizontally  in  the  ground, 
with  an  inch  or  two  of  earth  on  them,  and  these 
threw  out  numerous  shoots  the  whole  length  of  the 
branch ;  other  branches  were  simply  pushed  into 
the  earth,  and  they  have  grown.  This  was  all  in  the 
shade,  nor  does  he  think  they  would  answer  so  well  J 
in  the  sun. 

Several  samples  of  two  sorts  of  black  tea,  which 
had  been  prepared  from  the  leaves  of  the  shrub 
discovered  in  Upper  Assam,  were  received  in  Eng- 
land in  August,  1838,  and  in  the  following  November 
an  additional  supply  was  received. 

It  appears  that  this  consignment  arrived  in  Cal- 
cutta on  the  last  day  of  January,  1838.  In  a  letter, 
dated  the  20th  March  following,  the  Tea  Committee 
observed  that,  "  owing  to  a  deficiency  in  the 
original  packing,  and  the  great  degree  of  dampness 
to  which  the  boxes  had  been  exposed  during  the 
passage  from  Assam,  a  considerable  portion  of  the 


AND   MORAL    EFFECTS.  77 

tea  was  either  wholly  spoiled,  or  so  much  deteri- 
orated, that  no  process  could  have  restored  it  to 
any  thing  like  a  fair  quality.  They  had,  therefore, 
rejected  all  that  portion  as  unfit  to  be  sent  home,  at 
least,  with  the  present  supply,  deeming  it  a  matter 
of  primary  importance  that  the  value  of  the  first 
samples  transmitted  to  Europe  should  not  be  dimin- 
ished by  any  thing  that  might  add  to  the  many 
disadvantages  under  which  they  must  necessarily 
arrive  at  a  destination,  where  they  would,  in  all 
probability,  have  to  be  subjected  to  the  severe  test 
of  examination  by  the  first  tea  inspectors  in 
London. 

"  The  Committee  begged  most  particularly  to 
urge  on  the  consideration  of  Government,  that  not 
only  were  the  plants,  from  which  the  leaves  were 
gathered,  still  in  their  original  wild  and  uncultivated 
state,  but  the  details  of  the  various  processes  em- 
ployed in  preparing  and  transmitting  the  tea,  must 
obviously  have  laboured  under  the  many  and 
serious  difficulties  and  obstacles  of  a  first  attempt, 
but  which  may  reasonably  be  expected  will  be 
diminished  and  progressively  overcome,  as  further 
trials  are  made.  Besides  which,  it  ought  to  be 
borne  in  mind  that,  strange  as  it  may  appear,  it  is 
by  no  means  settled  whether  it  is  not  actually  the 
green  sort  that  has  been  prepared  in  the  fashion  of 
black  tea ;  a  point  which  can  only  be  satisfactorily 
determined  when  the  green  tea  manufacturers  are 
set  at  work  in  Assam." 

The  appearance  which  is  presented  by  the  Assam 
tea  is  that  of  a  large  leaf,  jet  black,  or  dark  brown, 


78  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

much  curled ;  there  are  many  pak-ho  points  in  it ; 
some  stalks  are  found  in  it ;  its  flavour  very  much 
resembles  that  of  a  burnt  Caper  Souchong ;  it  has  a 
delicate  and  agreeable  smell ;  it  makes  a  very  plea- 
sant infusion,  of  a  deeper  colour  than  ordinary 
Souchong ;  it  has  every  quality  that  belongs  to  a 
good,  sound,  unadulterated  tea.  There  cannot  be 
the  slightest  doubt  of  its  being  the  genuine  produce 
of  the  real  tea-plant ;  and  when  all  the  facts  are 
known  relating  to  the  preparation  of  tea,  we  shall 
have  introduced  into  this  country  many  varieties 
obtained  from  the  farms  which  are  now  in  cultiva- 
tion ;  the  sample  already  imported  holding  forth 
the  promise  of  an  excellence  which  will  yet  be 
obtained. 

This  lately  acquired  territory  of  Assam  is  situ- 
ated at  the  extreme  north-east  frontier  of  Bengal ; 
it  is  almost  in  immediate  contact  with  the  empires 
of  China  and  Ava,  from  each  of  which  it  is  separated 
by  a  narrow  belt  of  mountainous  country,  inhabited 
by  barbarous  tribes  of  independent  savages,  and 
which  may  be  traversed  in  ten  or  twelve  days. 
From  this  mountain  range  navigable  branches  of 
the  great  rivers  of  Nankin,  of  Cambodia,  of  Marta- 
ban,  of  Ava,  and  of  Assam,  derive  their  origin, 
and  appear  designed  by  nature  as  the  great  high- 
ways of  commerce  between  the  nations  of  Ultra 
Gangetic  Asia.  Mr.  M'Cosh  has  contributed  to 
the  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  an  in- 
teresting paper,  compiled  from  original  manuscripts 
placed  in  his  hands  by  Captain  Jenkins,  the  in- 
defatigable agent  to  the  Governor-General  on  the 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  79 

north-east  frontier,  and  from  the  letters  of  Major 
White,  political  agent  for  Assam.  He  observes 
that  this  beautiful  tract  of  country,  though  thinly- 
populated  by  straggling  hordes,  and  allowed  to  be 
profitless  in  primeval  jungle,  or  run  to  waste  with 
luxuriance  of  vegetation,  enjoys  all  the  qualities 
requisite  for  rendering  it  one  of  the  finest  in  the 
world.  Its  climate  is  cold,  healthy,  and  congenial 
to  European  constitutions ;  its  numerous  crystal 
streams  abound  in  gold  dust  and  masses  of  the 
solid  metal ;  its  mountains  are  pregnant  with  pre- 
cious stones  and  silver ;  its  atmosphere  is  perfumed 
with  tea  growing  wild  and  luxuriantly  ;  and  its  soil 
is  so  well  adapted  to  all  kinds  of  agricultural  pur- 
poses, that  it  may  be  converted  into  one  continued 
garden  of  silk,  cotton,  coffee,  sugar,  as  well  as 
tea,  over  an  extent  of  many  miles.  This  valu- 
able tract  is  inhabited  by  various  races,  some  of 
them  acknowledge  the  authority  of  the  Burmese, 
and  some  that  of  China.  The  Chinese  have  long 
carried  on  a  commercial  intercourse  with  the 
Singphos  of  Assam,  and  it  would  even  appear  that 
many  thousand  maunds  of  tea  are  manufactured  at 
a  place  called  Polong,  and  exported  to  China. 
Mung-kung,  the  chief  depot  of  Chinese  trade, 
situated  on  the  Mugaum  river,  is  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  days'  journey  only  from  Assam. 

Amongst  the  recent  discoveries  made  in  the 
remarkable  province  of  Assam,  and  which  lead  us 
to  believe  that  it  may  rival,  in  its  productions,  the 
Celestial  Empire,  are  six  varieties  of  silk-worms, 
three  of  which  are  different   from  the  well-known 


80  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

Bombyx  Mori,   and   from  the   two  others  indige- 
nous to  India,  which  are  worked  in  Bengal.     India 
may  therefore  yet  provide  Europe  with  a  material 
which  may  be  made  to  supply  the  place  of  cotton 
and  woollen  cloth  ;  and  the  disappointment,  which 
has  so   often  been  expressed  by  so  many  highly 
ingenious  men,  may  yet  be  obviated  by  the  produc- 
tion of  a  silk,  which  may  vie  with  any  that  could 
be  brought  to  market.     A  communication  on  the 
silk-worms  and  silks  of  Assam  by  Mr.  Hugon,  and 
another  upon  the  indigenous  silk-worms  of  India 
by  Dr.  Helper,  which  was  read  at  two  meetings 
of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  of   Bengal,  lead  to 
hopes  that  Assam  may  yet  be  found  one  of  the 
most  valuable  acquisitions  to  the    British  empire. 
Still   further  to  assist  in  the  develoj)ment   of  the 
vegetable   treasures    of  the  province,   supplies   of 
coal     can     be    obtained.        Three    specimens    of 
Assamese  coal  have  been  transmitted  to  Calcutta, 
which   turned   out   to   be   of    a   very   respectable 
quality  ;  they  burn  with  a  rich  flame,  being  highly 
bituminous,    and    therefore    suitable     for    steam- 
engine  fires.     There  are  four  places  in  which  large 
supplies   are  found.     On  the  south   bank   of   the 
Burhampootur  river    they  are  easily  conveyed  to 
the  neighbouring  streams,  so  that  steam  navigation 
may  be  carried  on  upon  a  great  scale,  and   thus 
convey  to  the  most  distant  points  the  natural  pro- 
ductions of  this  highly  favoured  spot.     All  these 
points  are  of  the  deepest  moment  to  this  country; 
and  deserve  the  most   zealous  investigation   from 
a  Government,    whose  object   it  must  be  to  dif- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  81 

fuse  knowledge  and  truth  throughout  the  civilised 
world. 

The  tea-plant  being  distributed  so  extensively- 
over  large  portions  of  Upper  Assam,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  an  ample  supply  for  European  con- 
sumption can  be  obtained  thence.  Even  the  pre- 
sent tea-tracts  may  be  enlarged  almost  to  any 
extent,  from  the  numerous  seedlings  found  amongst 
the  tea-plants,  from  the  great  number  of  seeds  that 
can  be  collected  annually,  and  from  the  number  of 
cuttings  that  may  be  planted.  There  appears  in 
one  district  a  formidable  enemy  to  combat  with, 
there  is  scarcely  a  plant  that  has  not  some  pa- 
rasitic insect  living  upon  it,  and  destroying  the 
hopes  of  the  cultivator;  thus  the  tobacco  often 
becomes  the  source  of  disappointment  to  the 
planter,  for  a  worm  attacks  it  in  the  month  of 
July,  and  in  an  incredible  short  space  of  time 
destroys  a  whole  field  of  plants,  and  his  inroads  are 
almost  unknown  until  the  mischief  is  complete. 
The  hop-grower,  too,  has  many  such  difficulties  to 
encounter;  his  plantation  is  often  ruined  by  a 
"  fly,"  which  commences  its  attacks  early  in  the 
spring,  followed  somewhat  later  by  a  w^inged  fly, 
which  not  only  commits  a  series  of  ravages,  but  is 
the  precursor  of  another,  which  appears  not  to  eat, 
but  to  poison  the  leaf.  The  enemy  of  the  Assam 
tea-plant,  it  would  appear  from  Mr.  Bruce's  nar- 
rative, has  some  singular  characteristics :  he  had 
sown  numerous  seeds  at  Sudeya,'  in  the  sun;  they 
appeared  to  thrive  very  well  for  the  first  year,  but 
an  insect,  which  he  thinks  is  called  a  mole-cricket, 

G 


82  TEA  ;   ITS    MEDICINAL 

nipped  off  the  young  and  tender  leaves,  carried 
them  into  a  hole  under  ground  near  the  root  of  the 
plant,  the  consequence  of  which  was  that  he  did 
not  succeed  in  rearing  a  single  plant.  This  may  be 
attributed  to  the  exposure  of  the  plant  to  the  rays 
of  the  sun  ;  for,  he  observes,  that  he  sowed  some 
seeds  in  his  garden  under  the  shade  of  trees  and 
bushes,  where  they  succeeded  remarkably  well. 

The  idea  of  Auguste  de  Candolle  is,  that  the  Bur- 
mese do  not  drink  the  tea  of  their  own  frontier, 
but  import  from  China  what  they  use ;  and  he 
employs  this  as  an  argument  against  the  excellence 
of  the  Assamese  tea,  which  he  says  is  used  as  a 
pickle ;  this  is  founded  upon  the  valuable  evidence 
of  Mr.  Crawfurd,  who  observes,  "  In  the  Burman 
empire  they  consume  very  little  tea,  besides  what 
they  grow  themselves ;  this  last,  although  a  genuine 
tea  botanically,  is  a  peculiar  variety.  The  Bur- 
mese mix  with  it  oil  of  sesamum  and  garlic,  and 
give  it  to  their  guests  as  a  token  of  welcome. 
There  is  a  very  large  consumption  of  it,  and  it  is  a 
considerable  branch  of  trade."  De  Candolle,  how- 
ever, although  he  thinks  the  Assamese  tea  will 
prove  of  inferior  quality,  does  not  consider  the  dis- 
covery of  less  importance  to  Great  Britain,  and 
acknowledges  the  necessity  of  paying  every  atten- 
tion to  its  cultivation. 

The  tea  of  Assam  may  be  obtained  at  a  cheap 
rate,  when  once  the  establishments  for  its  growth 
and  preparation  are  placed  upon  a  proper  footing. 
The  land  is  of  easy  cultivation,  and  as  the  neces- 
saries of  life  are  purchased  at  a  cheap  rate,  labour 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  83 

will  not  be  expensive.  The  cultivators  will,  of 
course,  at  the  outset,  be  obtained  from  China ;  but 
as  they  have  no  objection  to  give  their  instructions 
to  others,  or  to  answer  candidly  any  questions  upon 
the  manufacture  in  China,  there  will  be  no  difficulty 
in  instructing  labourers  capable  of  undertaking  the 
general  and  particular  management  of  the  plant- 
ations. The  facility  of  transmitting  the  tea  to  Cal- 
cutta is  another  striking  feature  in  the  advantages 
which  Assam  presents ;  and  although  during  the 
water  carriage  down  the  Burhampootur,  a  consign- 
ment of  tea,  owing  to  some  faulty  arrangement,  was 
damaged,  the  river  affords  means  of  transport,  which 
can  be  easily  rendered  available.  One  of  the  pe- 
culiar features  of  the  lower  and  central  divisions 
consists  in  tracts  of  sands  stretched  along  the 
Burhampootur,  called  "  churs :"  their  breadth  in 
some  places  is  from  eight  to  ten  miles ;  they  are, 
throughout  the  whole  of  their  extent,  clothed  with 
dense  grass-jungle.  These  grasses  are  mostly  of  a 
gigantic  size,  some  of  them  often  measuring  twenty 
feet  in  height ;  they  consist  of  four  or  five  species 
of  Saccharum  and  a  species  of  Arundo.  As  the 
genus  Saccharum  preponderates  over  the  others, 
and  is,  perhaps,  during  the  efflorescence,  the  most 
conspicuous  of  the  order,  the  appearance  of  the 
churs  during  the  flowering  of  these  plants  must 
be  very  striking.  Mr.  Griffith  in  a  valuable  paper 
has  given  a  useful  list  of  the  plants  collected 
from  Upper  Assam,  and  pointed  out  such  tracts  of 
sand  and  belts  of  jungle  as  he  had  become  ac- 
quainted with  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sadeya,  near 

G  2 


84  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

the    confluence  of  the  Dihong  with  the  Burham- 
pootur. 

The  Tea  Committee  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion 
with  Mr.  Bruce  that  the  indigenous  tea  of  the 
Singpho  country  was  of  the  green  tea  species.  The 
circumstance  that  seemed  to  weigh  principally  with 
Mr.  Bruce  appears  to  have  been  the  quality  of  pre- 
venting sleep  attributed  to  it.  The  Committee,  how- 
ever, state,  that  they  were  predisposed  to  do  so 
from  the  knowledge,  that  in  point  of  locality  and  of 
soil  there  is  a  correspondence  between  those,  in 
which  the  Singpho  plant  is  produced  and  the  green 
tea,  but  not  with  those  in  which  the  black  tea-plant 
is  found  in  China ;  at  the  same  time  that  a  different 
species  from  that  seen  in  the  plains,  and  corre- 
sponding in  description  with  the  black  species,  is 
averred  to  grow  in  the  neighbouring  hills.  The  tea, 
however,  was  dried  in  the  fashion  of  black  tea,  and 
arrived  in  Calcutta  under  the  denomination  of  Paho 
and  Souchong.  Of  course  many  were  the  difficulties 
to  be  contended  with  in  the  first  experiment :  the 
plants  from  which  the  leaves  were  gathered  were  in 
their  wild  and  uncultivated  state  ;  and  the  prepara- 
tion was  managed  with  great  care,  under  the  auspices 
of  Mr.  Bruce,  over  a  nicely  regulated  coal  fire, 
covered  with  ashes  in  baskets  purposely  made,  having 
the  form  of  two  inverted  cones  with  their  ends 
truncated,  as  minutely  described  and  figured  by 
Mr.  Bruce  in  his  memoir,  a  portion  of  which  has 
been  republished  in  England.  The  Tea  Committee 
express  their  obligations  to  Dr.  Wallich,  their  se- 
cretary, for  the  skill  and  exceeding  trouble  he  took 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  85 

in  the  despatch  of  the  consignment.  This  distin- 
guished botanist  having  learnt  that  it  was  customary 
in  China  to  pay  great  attention^  lest  any  cargoes 
consisting  of  articles  of  strong  flavour  might 
be  likely  to  impregnate  the  delicate  and  fugacious 
aroma  of  the  tea,  and  that  they  even  planked  off  the 
spaces  allotted  for  the  chests,  recommended  this 
caution.  The  Assam  tea  was  embarked  on  board  the 
Calcutta,  Captain  Bentley  ;  and  as  ox-hides  had  for 
a  long  time  formed  part  of  the  cargo  of  all  home- 
ward bound  vessels,  measures  were  taken  for  the 
preservation  of  the  tea,  and  for  the  introduction  of 
it  to  the  East  India  Comj)any  at  home,  in  a  perfect 
and  unimpaired  condition. 

Anxious  to  obtain  for  the  tea  which  had  been 
imported  into  England  a  proper  reception,  and  at 
the  same  time  to  give  as  great  a  number  of  persons 
as  possible  an  opportunity  of  judging  its  real  merits, 
the  East  India  Company  transmitted  samples  to  all 
parts  of  the  empire,  and  it  was  distributed  amongst 
scientific  persons,  and  individuals  distinguished 
either  by  their  station  or  by  the  estimation  in 
which  they  were  held.  The  great  majority  of 
those  who  tested  its  merits  expressed  their  opinions 
in  writing;  and  the  consequence  has  been  a  collec- 
tion of  a  mass  of  favourable  evidence,  which  has 
been  carefully  preserved,  and  will  most  probably  be 
published  amongst  the  parliamentary  documents 
which  will  be  laid  before  the  House  of  Commons. 
At  the  January  tea  sales  the  East  India  Company 
submitted  for  competition  the  last  importation, 
consisting  of  eight  chests,  each  containing  320  lbs. 

G  3 


86  TEA  ;    ITS   MEDICINAL 

The  novelty  of  the  supply  excited  great  attention 
amongst  the  brokers  and  tea-dealers,  who  were  na- 
turally anxious  to  obtain  some  portion  of  the  tea.  A 
competition  of  an  unusual  character  was  carried  on, 
which  raised  the  price  far  beyond  the  most  sanguine 
expectation  that  had  been  entertained.  Although  the 
tea  was  known  to  have  been  slightly  deteriorated  by 
the  inattention  during  its  transit,  and  by  the  firing  it 
had  gone  through  at  Calcutta,  it  was  generally  ac- 
knowledged to  be  equal  to  the  ordinary  Souchong 
of  the  market,  and  it  was  expected  that  a  price  some- 
what hij]jher  would  be  given  for  it,  as  an  article  of 
curiosity ;  but  such  was  the  anxiety  manifested  to 
get  possession  even  of  a  chest,  that  from  I6s.  to  34a 
was  the  selling  price ;  and  it  afterwards  appeared  that 
the  whole  had  become  the  property  of  Captain 
Pidding,  J  the  proprietor  of  the  Howqua  Mixture, 
who  was  detertermined  to  be  the  means  of  spreading 
wide  this  novel  exportation  from  a  British  colony; 
he  has  since  distributed  small  samples,  for  which 
the  sum  of  2s.  6d.  was  charged.  The  extraordinary 
impetus  given  to  this  sale  has  prevented  the  East 
India  Company  from  ascertaining  the  marketable 
value  of  the  commodity ;  but  it  has  been  of  infinite 
importance,  by  drawing  public  attention  to  the 
subject. 

The  Dutch  have  been  anxious  to  naturalise  the 
tea-plant  at  Java,  and  have  formed  plantations  at 
Bentenzong  and  at  Garvet,  where  they  have  been 
successful,  and  have  proved  that  Java  can  produce 
tea  in  sufficient  quantity,  if  proper  means  be  taken 
for  its  cultivation.     Their  present  plantation  has 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  87 

been  reared  from  seeds  obtained  from  Japan  ;  but 
the  Committee  of  Agriculture  has  sent  for  some  seeds 
from  China,  and  is  using  every  exertion  to  improve 
the  quality  and  quantity  of  the  growth.  Mr.  Jacob- 
son,  the  inspector  of  the  cultivation,  has  the  most 
sanguine  expectations  that  he  will  be  enabled  to 
import  tea,  prepared  precisely  as  is  done  in  China, 
and  quite  equal  in  all  its  qualities.  This  gentleman 
has  shown  the  greatest  zeal  and  anxiety  to  carry 
into  effect  this  object :  at  the  hazard  of  his  life  he 
obtained  from  China  a  number  of  experienced 
labourers,  who  have  been  employed  at  the  various 
farms.  He  has  likewise  imported  some  millions 
of  tea-plants,  with  machines  and  tools  in  use  in 
China.  The  teas  sent  to  Holland  have  been  spoken, 
of  as  equal  in  flavour  to  any  that  have  been  im- 
ported from  Canton  :  their  qualities  have  been  va- 
rious, some  black  and  others  green  —  samples  of 
Souchong  and  Pekoe  amongst  them.  The  different 
plantations  have  yielded  different  qualities,  some  of 
them  much  better  than  others.  Some  months  since 
there  was  a  public  sale  in  Amsterdam  of  218  chests 
of  Java  tea,  which  brought  very  high  prices.  The 
Pekoe  was  sold  for  500  cents  per  lb.,  and  Souchong 
from  265  to  300  cents.  The  newspaper  called  the 
Handelsblad  observes,  —  "  It  is  true  that  the  high 
prices  must  be  considered  rather  as  a  proof  of  the 
interest  taken  in  the  new  production  of  our  colonies, 
which  every  body  wishes  to  possess,  than  as  a  cri- 
terion of  the  value  of  the  tea.  We  are,  however, 
happy  to  learn,  that  competent  judges  consider  this 
Java  tea  to  be  excellent;  and  affirm  that  it  not  only 

G  4 


88  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

is  very  nearly  equal  to  that  of  China,  but  that  many 
of  the  sorts  sold  there  were  of  a  very  fine  kind, 
such  as  are  very  rarely  sent  from  China."  The  suc- 
cess that  has  followed  upon  the  plantations  in  Java 
ought  to  be  a  stimulus  to  exertion  in  India ;  for 
Java  does  not  offer  such  advantageous  circum- 
stances for  cultivation  as  does  Assam.  The  persons 
who  have  superintended  the  introduction  into  the 
former  country  have  exerted  themselves  to  import 
annually  the  choicest  seeds,  and  to  procure  culti- 
vators and  factors  who  had  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  all  the  points  connected  with  its  growth  and  pre- 
paration. With  industry,  zeal,  and  attention,  there  is 
no  doubt  that  the  Assam  plant  will  be  found  su- 
perior to  any  that  may  be  imported  into  any  other 
climate  from  seed  ;  for  Nature  has  done  that  which 
art  in  vain  attempts  to  imitate,  and  man  has  only  to 
reap  the  benefits  which  she  has  planted  for  him.      ^ 


"  Now  stir  the  fire,  and  close  the  shutters  fast ; 
Let  fall  the  curtain,  wheel  the  sofa  round ; , 
And  while  the  bubbling  and  loud-hissing  urn 
Throws  up  a  steamy  column,  and  the  cups 
That  cheer,  but  not  inebriate,  wait  on  each, 
So  let  us  welcome  peaceful  evening  in." 

Thus  sang  one  of  our  most  admired  poets,  who  was 
feelingly  alive  to  the  charms  of  social  life  ;  but,  alas  I 
for  the  domestic  happiness  of  many  of  our  family 
circles,  this  meal  has  lost  its  character,  and  many  of 
those  innovations  which  desjiotic  fashion  has  intro- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  89 

duced,  have  changed  one  of  the  most  agreeable  of  our 
daily  enjoyments.  It  is,  indeed,  a  question  amongst 
the  devotees  to  the  tea-table,  whether  the  bubbling 
urn  has  been  practically  an  improvement  upon  our 
habits ;  it  has  driven  from  us  the  old  national  kettle, 
once  the  pride  of  the  fire-side.  The  urn  may  fairly 
be  called  the  offspring  of  indolence ;  it  has  deprived 
us,  too,  of  many  of  those  felicitous  opportunities  of 
which  the  gallant  forefathers  of  the  present  race 
availed  themselves,  to  render  them  amiable  in  the 
eyes  of  the  fair  sex,  when  presiding  over  the  dis- 
tribution 

"  Of  the  Soumblo,  the  Imperial  tea, 

Names  not  unknown,  and  sanative  Bohea." 

The  consequence  of  this  injudicious  change  is,  that 
one  great  enjoyment  is  lost  to  the  tea-drinker — that 
which  consists  in  having  the  tea  infused  in  water 
actually  hot,  and  securing  an  equal  temperature 
when  a  fresh  supply  is  required.  Such,  too,  is  what 
those  who  have  preceded  us  would  have  called  the 
degeneracy  of  the  period  in  which  we  live,  that  now 
the  tea-making  is  carried  on  in  the  housekeeper's 
room,  or  in  the  kitchen,  — 

'*  For  monstrous  novelty,  and  strange  disguise, 
We  sacrifice  our  tea,  till  household  joys 
And  comforts  cease. " 

What  can  be  more  delightful  than  those  social 
days  described  by  Tate,  the  poet-laureate  ?  — 

"  When  in  discourse  of  Nature's  mystic  powers 
And  noblest  themes  we  pass  the  well-spent  hours, 


90  TEA;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

Whilst  all  around  the  Virtues  —  sacred  band, 
And  listening  Graces,  pleased  attendants  stand. 
Thus  our  tea  conversations  we  employ, 
Where,  with  delight,  instructions  we  enjoy, 
Quaffing,  without  the  waste  of  time  or  wealth, 
The  sovereign  drink  of  pleasure  and  of  health." 

The  first  allusions  to  the  Chiai  Catai  of  the  Chi- 
nese are  to  be  found  in  the  voyages  and  travels  by  Ba- 
tista Ramusio,  in  some  observations  upon  the  books 
of  Marco  Polo,  in  Maffei,  and  in  Giovanni  Botero, 
who  in  his  treatise  or  the  causes  of  the  magnificence 
and  greatness  of  cities,  uses  language  to  this  effect : 
—  "  The  Chinese  possess  an  herb  from  which  they 
press  a  delicate  juice,  which  serves  them  for  drink 
instead  of  wine ;  it  also  preserves  their  health, 
and  frees  them  from  all  those  evils  which  the  immo- 
derate use  of  wine  produces."  After  these  authors 
a  whole  list  of  writers  may  be  named,  who  mentioned 
the  subject  incidentally.  Amongst  these,  the  most 
remarkable  were  Linschoten,  Texeira,  Jarric,  Tri- 
gault,  Caspar  Bauhin,  Bontius,  Olearius,  Mandeslo, 
Moriset,  Varenius.  A  catalogue  of  these  authors, 
and  of  more  modern  authorities,  has  lately  been  col- 
lected with  great  industry  and  personal  attention  to 
the  contents  of  their  volumes  by  a  young  student 
of  great  merit  at  Utrecht,  Adrian  Bergsma.  Not 
satisfied  with  a  mere  enumeration  of  authors,  he 
has  marked  in  his  little  essay  all  such  books  as 
he  had  consulted,  and  given  the  page  of  the 
volume  in  the  best  edition,  in  which  may  be  found 
the  subject  to  which  he  refers.  To  Kaempfer,  who 
resided  two  years  in  Japan,   and   who   published 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  91 

in  1726  two  volumes,  which  have  been  translated 
into  most  languages,  is  to  be  looked  as  the  best 
authority  on  the  most  important  points,  more  parti- 
cularly for  the  best  engraving  that  had  been  given 
of  the  shrub  before  it  had  been  seen  in  Europe, 
In  the  Acta  Hafniensia  is  to  be  found  the  first  deli- 
neation of  the  tree;  but  it  had  been  taken  from  a 
dried  specimen ;  and  however  accurate,  it  furnishes 
us  with  but  a  faint  idea  of  the  living  plant.  Bontius 
in  1648  published  a  narrative  of  his  voyage  with 
Admiral  Matelief  in  the  East  Indies  and  China,  in 
the  shape  of  a  quarto,  distinct  from  the  two  volumes 
of  which  this  account  had  formed  a  part ;  and  it 
contained  the  representation  of  the  plant.  Plu- 
kenet  published  a  better  engraving ;  Breynius  one 
still  more  perfect :  but  the  first  authentic  figure  is 
that  of  Tillaeus,  drawn  from  the  one  introduced  by 
Linnaeus.  Besides  the  writers  who  mentioned  the 
subject  in  travels  and  in  botanical  works,  there  were 
many  eminent  men,  whose  attention  was  drawn  to  it 
by  the  increasing  taste  of  the  people  of  Holland,  of 
Germany,  and  of  England,  for  tea.  Great  curiosity 
was  excited  by  the  learned  to  obtain  specimens  of 
the  various  parts  of  the  plant.  A  report  existed 
that  there  was  one  in  England,  the  property  of  an 
East  India  captain,  who  kept  it  for  some  years,  and 
refused  to  part  with  either  cuttings  or  layers.  Its 
certain  introduction,  however,  Avas  reserved  for  the 
greatest  genius  the  world  has  yet  produced ;  one 
who  combined  industry  with  sagacity  —  who  was  the 
most  attentive  observer  and  recorder  of  every  thing 
in  Nature,  and  who  has  done  more  for  man  than  any 


92  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

who  have  preceded  or  succeeded  him  —  who  has  led 
the  way  in  knowledge,  from  whom,  at  this  hour, 
society  is  reaping  the  richest  treasures. 

It  was  in  the  year  1763  that  Linnaeus  had  the 
satisfaction  of  receiving  from  China  a  living  tea- 
plant.  The  delight  with  which  he  hailed  the 
stranger,  is  painted  in  that  interesting  diary  which 
he  has  left  us,  and  which  gives  us  such  an  insight 
into  the  enthusiastic  character  of  that  illustrious 
man.  His  words  are,  ^'  At  last,  I^innaeus  received 
tea  alive  from  China,  which  he  had  tried  to  succeed 
in  for  so  many  years,  and  which  nobody  before  had 
been  able  to  procure,,  as  neither  the  seeds  nor  the 
root  would  bear  the  voyage.  Linnaeus  desired  that 
the  moment  before  the  ship  set  sail  from  China,  the 
seeds  should  be  put  in  earth,  and  watered  as  a  hot 
bed.  God  blessed  him  even  in  this  pointy  that  he 
was  the  first  who  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  tea 
imported  into  Europe  alive ;  it  was  by  means  of 
Ekeberg.  He  looked  upon  nothing  to  be  of  more 
importance,  than  to  shut  the  gate  through  which 
all  the  silver  went  out  of  Europe."  In  the  volumes, 
called  Amcenitates  Academiccc,  seven  of  which 
were  published  by  Linnaeus  himself,  is  the  disser- 
tation by  Tillaeus,  entitled  Potus  ThecB.  It  was 
at  the  period  at  which  it  was  published  the  most 
complete  history  of  the  tea -shrub  ;  he  describes  it, 
gives  the  synonyms,  the  mode  of  preparing  the 
leaves,  its  sensible  qualities,  its  virtues;  but  like- 
wise states,  that  it  is  hurtful  in  some  states  of 
body,  such  as  palsy,  colic,  and  ophthalmia:  he 
quotes  the  authority  upon  these   points  of  Kalm, 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  93 

who  declared  that,  until  the  introduction  of  tea 
into  North  America,  carious  teeth  and  debilitated 
stomachs  were  unknown.  He  concludes  this  essay,, 
which  has  been  the  foundation  of  most  of  those 
that  have  since  appeared,  by  a  view  of  the  circum- 
stances which  might  promote  its  naturalisation  in 
other  countries.  The  death  of  the  plant  that  was 
in  the  possession  of  Linnaeus  was  recorded  ;  but 
the  example  of  its  introduction  led  to  care  and 
attention  on  the  part  of  others.  Accustomed  as  we 
now  are  to  see  it  occasionally  in  our  conservatories, 
we  can  judge  with  difficulty  of  the  rapture  which 
Linnaeus  felt :  nor  can  we  enter  into  the  pleasurable 
feelings  which  the  amiable  Letsom  expresses,  after 
alluding  to  the  fact  that  many  strong  and  good 
plants,  which  were  shipped  at  Canton,  during  their 
voyage  grew  sickly,  and  one  only  survived  the 
passage  to  England,  he  says,  a  few  young  tea- 
plants  have  been  lately  introduced  into  some  of  the 
most  curious  botanic  gardens  about  London,  so  that 
it  seems  probable  that  this  very  distinguished 
vegetable  will  become  a  denizen  of  England,  and 
such  of  her  colonies  as  may  be  deemed  most  fa- 
vourable to  its  propagation :  his  own  drawing, 
which,  for  the  period  it  was  done,  is  of  great  ele- 
gance, was  taken  from  a  plant  at  Sion  House,  be- 
longing to  the  Duke  of  Northumberland ;  it  was  the 
first  that  ever  flowered  in  Europe. 

We  are  now  become  familiar  with  that  which  was 
hailed  as  a  great  improvement  in  our  botanic  know- 
ledge ;  and  at  the  gardens  of  Messrs.  Loddige  will 
be  found,  at  the  proper  season,  the  plants  in  full 


94?  TEA;   ITS    MEDICINAL 

flower,  and  growing  to  a  height  of  six  feet.  In 
France  attempts  have  been  made  to  naturalise  and 
to  introduce  it  on  a  large  scale ;  and  a  gardener 
published  a  prospectus,  which  promised  to  sub- 
scribers an  early  supply  of  what  he  named  Xeno- 
phonia  Thea  Sinensis ;  but  as  the  art  of  drying  it 
was  unknown,  the  scheme  was  quickly  abandoned. 

Nicolaus  Tulpius  was  about  the  first  medical 
man  who  wrote  professionally  upon  tea,  but  they 
were  not  original  observations ;  they  were  the  opi- 
nions of  the  most  eminent  men  he  had  collected 
to  give  to  the  world.  But  in  1678  appeared  the 
first  edition  of  a  book  which  speedily  ran  through 
three  large  impressions,  and  had  a  considerable  in- 
fluence upon  the  introduction  of  tea :  it  was  entitled 
Cornelio  l^ontekoe^  Tractaat  van  het  excellenste 
Kruyd  Thee.  Although  this  work  was,  from  the 
extravagance  of  its  commendations  on  tea,  severely 
handled  by  some  of  the  critics,  it  was  translated 
into  many  languages,  and  quoted  as  the  highest 
authority.  He  pronounced  tea  to  be  the  infallible 
cause  of  health,  and  that  if  mankind  could  be 
induced  to  drink  a  sufficient  quantity  of  it,  the 
innumerable  ills  to  which  man  is  subject  would 
not  only  be  diminished,  but  entirely  unknown. 
He  thinks  that  200  cups  daily  would  not  be  too 
much.  He  is  said  to  have  been  rewarded  for 
his  judgment  by  the  liberality  of  the  Dutch  East 
India  Company.  Heydentrik  Overcamp,  who  wrote 
the  life  of  Bontekoe,  states  that  his  inducement 
to  write  was  to  recommend  himself  to  his  fellow- 
citizens,   and   to  defend   himself  against    his   col- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  95 

leagues,  who  did  not  follow  his  theory  or'  his  prac- 
tice. Etraliller  recommended  tea  as  a  fine  stomachic 
cephalic  and  antinephritic.  Pechlin  wrote  a  dia- 
logue on  tea,  which  he  entitled  Theophiliis  Biba- 
culiis ;  and  several  poets  indulged  themselves  in 
its  praise.  Petit  wrote  a  poem ;  Peter  Francius, 
two  Anacreontics ;  Heinrich,  a  Doric  Melydrion ; 
and  our  poet-laureate,  Tate,  joined  the  melodious 
bards.  Whilst  it  met  M'ith  so  much  approbation, 
there  were  likewise  those  who  were  not  equally 
satisfied  with  its  merits.  Boerhaave,  Van  Swieten, 
and  others,  attempted  to  stem  the  tide  that  was 
setting  in  its  favour^  but  they  have  proved  them- 
selves incapable  of  resisting  the  general  impression  ; 
for  no  beverage  that  has  ever  yet  been  introduced 
sits  so  agreeably  on  the  stomach,  so  refreshes  the 
system,  soothes  nervous  irritation  after  fatigue,  or 
forms  a  more  grateful  repast.  It  contributes  to  the 
sobriety  of  a  nation ;  it  imparts  all  the  charms  to 
society  which  spring  from  the  enjoyment  of  con- 
versation, without  that  excitement  which  follows 
upon  a  fermented  drink.  Raynal  has  observed, 
that  it  has  contributed  more  to  the  sobriety  of  the 
Chinese  than  the  severest  laws,  the  most  eloquent 
harangues  of  Christian  orators,  or  the  best  treatises 
of  morality.  The  people  on  the  Continent  are 
reverting  to  the  habit  of  tea-drinking,  which  they 
had  abandoned  during  the  long  war,  when  they 
were  shut  out  from  the  possibility  of  obtaining  it, 
and  therefore  sought  a  substitute  in  cofiee.  In 
Holland,  in  Germany,  and  in  Russia,  tea  is  much 
prized ;  whilst  even  in  France,  where  for  so  many 


96  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

years  coffee  was  considered  the  only  good  beverage, 
and  was  used  either  strong  or  mixed  with  milk, 
according  to  the  meal  that  was  taken,  our  favourite 
shrub  is  beginning  to  be  as  much  in  use  as  long 
established  custom  has  rendered  it  in  England. 

The  introduction  of  tea-drinking  into  England  has 
been  ascribed  to  Lord  Arlington  and  Lord  Orrery ; 
and  the  year  1666,  the  annus  mirahilis  of  Dry  den, 
has  been  assigned  as  the  exact  date  :  but  in  the 
diary  of  Mr.  Pepys,  secretary  to  the  Admiralty, 
the  following  is  registered,  — "  I  sent  for  a  cup   of 
tea,  a  Chinese  drink^  of  which  I  had  never  drank 
before."     Li  the  diary  of  Henry,   Earl  of  Claren- 
don, there  is  a  memorandum,  —  "Pere  Couplet  sup- 
ped with  me,  and  after  supper  we  had  tea,  which 
he  said  was  really  as  good   as  any  he  drank  in 
China."      The  first   historical   record,  however,   is 
an    act  of  Parliament,  passed  in   the  year   1660, 
12  Carl.  II.  c.  23.  which  enacts,  that  a  duty  should 
be  laid  of  eight-pence  per  gallon  on  all  tea  made  and 
sold  in  coffee-houses  ;  which  were  visited  twice  daily 
by  officers,  whose  duty  it  was  to   ascertain  what 
quantity  had  been  made.     In  1668,  the  Court  of 
Directors,  in  the  despatch  to  their  factory  at  Bantam 
in  Java,   ordered  them  "to  send   home    by   their 
ships  one  hundred  pounds'  weight  of  the  best  tey 
they   could   get;"  and  the  following   year  appears 
the  first  invoice  of  tea  received  by  the  East  India 
Company,  amounting  to  two  canisters  of  143^  lbs. 
The    Directors  had   previously   presented  to    her 
Majesty,  the  Queen,  who,  as  Princess  Catherine  of 
Portugal,    had    been  in   the  habit  of    taking  this 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  97 

beverage,  twenty-two  pounds  of  tea.  It  is  to  this 
present  on  her  birthday  that  Waller  has  alluded  in 
the  beautiful  lines  that  may  be  so  often  quoted,  both 
for  their  merit  and  for  the  historical  facts  recorded  by 
them.  There  is  a  curious  bill  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum  in  a  volume  of  pamphlets,  col- 
lected by  George  III.  and  presented  by  George  IV. 
which  is  well  worthy  of  being  reprinted,  as  the  first 
account  of  the  early  use  and  the  estimation  in 
which  tea  was  held.  It  unfortunately  has  no  date  ; 
but  from  the  price  it  may  be  fairly  inferred,  that  it 
v/as  printed  about  1660.  There  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  Garway  has  been  gradually  changed 
into  Garraway,  and  that  he  must  have  been  the 
predecessor  of  the  present  holder  of  that  v/ell- 
known  coffee-house : — 

"  An  exact  Description  of  the  Growth^  Quality, 
and  Virtues  of  the  Leaf  Tea^  by  Thomas  Garway,  in 
Exchange  Alley,  near  the  Royal  Exchange,  in  Lon- 
don, Tobacconist,  and  Seller  and  Retailer  of  Tea 
and  Coffee. 

"  Tea  is  generally  brought  from  China,  and 
groweth  there  upon  little  shrubs  and  bushes,  the 
branches  whereof  are  well  garnished  with  white 
flowers,  that  are  yellow  within,  of  the  bigness  and 
fashion  of  sweet-brier,  but  in  smell  unlike,  bearing 
thin  green  leaves,  about  the  bigness  of  Scordium, 
myrtle,  or  Sumack  ;  and  is  judged  to  be  a  kind  of 
Sumack.  This  plant  hath  been  reported  to  grow 
wild  only,  but  doth  not ;  for  they  plant  it  in  their 
gardens,  about  four  foot  distance,  and  it  groweth 
about  four  foot  high  ;  and  of  the  seeds  they  main- 

H 


98  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

tain  and  increase  their  %tock.  Of  all  places  in 
China  this  plant  groweth  in  greatest  plenty  in  the 
province  of  Xemsi,  latitude  36°,  bordering  upon  the 
west  of  the  province  of  Namking,  near  the  city  of 
Lucheu,  the  Island  de  Ladrones,  and  Japan,  and  is 
called  '  Cha.'  Of  this  famous  leaf  there  are  divers 
sorts  (though  all  one  shape),  some  much  better  than 
others,  the  upper  leaves  excelling  the  other  in  fine- 
ness, a  property  almost  in  all  plants;  which  leaves 
they  gather  every  day,  and  drying  them  in  the  shade 
or  in  iron  pans,  over  a  gentle  fire,  till  the  humidity 
be  exhausted,  then  put  close  up  in  leaden  pots,  pre- 
serve them  for  their  drink  tea,  which  is  used  at 
meals,  and  upon  all  visits  and  entertainments  in 
23rivate  families,  and  in  the  palaces  of  grandees : 
and  it  is  averred  by  a  padre  of  Macao,  native  of 
Japan,  that  the  best  tea  ought  to  be  gathered  but 
by  virgins,  who  are  destined  for  this  work,  and  such 
'  quffi  non  dum  menstrua  patiuntur  :  gemmae  quag 
nascuntur  in  summitate  arbuscula  servantur  Imj^era- 
tori,  ac  prsecipuis  ejus  dynastis  :  quas  autem  infra 
nascuntur  ad  latera,  populo  conceduntur.'  The  said 
leaf  is  of  such  known  virtues,  that  those  very 
nations,  so  famous  for  antiquity,  knowledge,  and 
wisdom,  do  frequently  sell  it  among  themselves  for 
twice  its  weight  in  silver ;  and  the  high  estimation 
of  the  drink  made  therewith  hath  occasioned  an 
inquiry  into  the  nature  thereof  amongst  the  most 
intelligent  persons  of  all  nations  that  have  tra- 
velled in  those  parts,  who,  after  exact  tryal  and 
experience  by  all  wayes  imaginable,  have  com- 
mended it  to  the  use  of  their  several  countries,  and 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  99 

for  its  virtues  and  operations,  particularly  as  fol- 
loweth ;  viz.  — 

"^  The  quality  is  moderately  hot,  proper  for 
winter  and  summer.  The  drink  is  declared  to  be 
most  wholesome,  preserving  in  perfect  health  until 
extreme  old  age. 

"  The  particular  virtues  are  these :  — 

^'  It  maketh  the  body  active  and  lusty. 

"  It  helpeth  the  head-ache,  giddiness  and  heavi- 
ness thereof. 

"  It  removeth  the  obstructions  of  the  spleen. 

"  It  is  very  good  against  the  stone  and  gravel, 
cleaning  the  kidneys  and  ureters,  being  drank  with 
virgin's  honey,  instead  of  sugar. 

"  It  taketh  away  the  difficulty  of  breathing,  open- 
ing obstructions. 

^'It  is  good  against  tipitude,  distillations,  and 
cleareth  the  sight. 

"It  removeth  lassitude,  and  cleanseth  and  pu- 
rifieth  acrid  humours,  and  a  hot  liver. 

"  It  is  good  against  crudities,  strengthening  the 
weakness  of  the  ventricle,  or  stomach,  causing  good 
appetite  and  digestion,  and  particularly  for  men  of 
corpulent  body,  and  such  as  are  great  eaters  of 
flesh. 

"  It  vanquisheth  heavy  dreams,  easeth  the  frame^ 
and  strengtheneth  the  memory. 

*^  It  overcometh  superfluous  sleep,  and  prevents 
sleepiness  in  general,  a  draught  of  the  infusion  be- 
ing taken  ;  so  that,  without  trouble,  whole  nights 
may  be  spent  in  study  without  hurt  to  the  body,  in 

H  2 


100  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

that  it  moderately  healetli  and  bindeth  the  mouth  of 
the  stomach. 

"It  prevents  and  cures  agues,  surfets,  and  fevers, 
by  infusing  a  fit  quantity  of  the  leaf,  thereby  pro- 
voking a  most  gentle  vomit  and  breathing  of  the 
pores,  and  hath  been  given  with  wonderful  success. 

"  It  (being  prepared  and  drank  with  milk  and 
water)  strengtheneth  the  inward  parts,  and  pre- 
vents consumption  ;  and  powerfully  assuageth  the 
pains  of  the  bowels,  or  griping  of  the  guts,  and 
looseness. 

"  It  is  good  for  colds,  dropsys,  and  scurvys,  if 
properly  infused,  purging  the  body  by  sweat  and 
urine,  and  expelleth  infection. 

•'  It  driveth  away  all  pains  of  the  collick  pro- 
ceeding from  wind,  and  purgeth  safely  the  gall. 

"And  that  the  virtues  and  excellencies  of  this  leaf 
and  drink  are  many  and  great,  is  evident  and  ma- 
nifest by  the  high  esteem  and  use  of  it  (especially 
of  late  years)  among  the  physicians  and  knowing 
men  of  France,  Italy,  Holland,  and  other  parts  of 
Christendom  ;  and  in  England  it  hath  been  sold  in 
the  leaf  for  six  pounds,  and  sometimes  for  ten 
pounds  the  pound  weight;  and  in  respect  of  ^  its 
former  scarceness  and  dearness,  it  hath  been  only 
used  as  a  regalia  in  high  treatments  and  entertain- 
ments, and  presents  made  thereof  to  princes  and 
grandees  till  the  year  1657.  The  said  Thomas 
Garway  did  purchase  a  quantity  thereof,  and  first 
publicly  sold  tlie  said  tea  in  leaf  and  drink,  made 
according  to  the  directions  of  the  most  knowing 
merchants  and  travellers  in  those  eastern  countries ; 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  101 

and  upon  knowledge  and  experience  of  the  said 
Garway's  continued  care  and  industry  in  obtaining 
the  best  tea,  and  making  drink  thereof,  very  many 
noblemen,  physicians,  and  merchants,  and  gentle- 
men of  quality,  have  ever  since  sent  to  him  for  the 
said  leaf,  and  daily  resort  to  his  house  in  Exchange 
Alley  aforesaid,  to  drink  the  drink  thereof, 

"  And  that  ignorance  nor  envy  may  have  no  ground 
or  power  to  report,  or  suggest  that  which  is  here 
asserted,  of  the  virtues  and  excellencies  of  this  pre- 
cious leaf  and  drink,  hath  more  of  design  than 
truth,  for  the  justification  of  himself,  and  the  satis- 
faction of  others,  he  hath  here  enumerated  several 
authors,  who  in  their  learned  works  have  expressly 
'Written  and  asserted  the  same  and  much  more  in 
honour  of  this  noble  leaf  and  drink,  viz.  Bontius, 
Riccius,  Jarricus,  Almeyda,  Horstius,  Alvarez  Se- 
meda,  Martinivus  in  his  China  Atlas,  and  Alex- 
ander de  Rhodes  in  his  Voyage  and  Missions,  in  a 
large  discourse  of  the  ordering  of  this  leaf,  and  the 
many  virtues  of  the  drink  ;  printed  at  Paris,  1653, 
part  X.  chap.  13. 

"And  to  the  end  that  all  persons  of  eminency  and 
quality,  gentlemen  and  others,  who  have  occasion 
for  tea  in  leaf,  may  be  supplyed,  these  are  to 
give  notice,  that  the  said  Thomas  hath  tea  to  sell 
from  sixteen  to  fifty  shillings  in  the  pound. 

"  And  whereas  several  persons  using  coffee,  have 
been  accustomed  to  buy  the  powder  thereof  by  the 
pound,  or  in  lesser  or  greater  quantities,  which  if 
kept  two  days  loseth  much  of  its  first  goodness  ;  and 
forasmuch  as  the  berries,  after  drying,  may  be  kept, 

H  3 


102  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

if  need  require,  some  months  ;  therefore,  all  jDersons 
living  remote  from  London,  and  have  occasion  for 
the  said  powder,  are  advised  to  buy  the  said 
coffee-berries  ready  dryed,  which  being  in  a  mortar 
beaten,  or  in  a  mill  ground  to  powder,  as  they  use 
it,  will  so  often  be  brisk,  fresh,  and  fragrant,  and 
in  its  full  vigour  and  strength,  as  if  new  prepared, 
to  the  great  satisfaction  of  the  drinkers  thereof,  as 
hath  been  experienced  by  many  in  this  city,  which 
community,  of  the  best  sort,  the  said  Thomas 
Garway  hath  alwayes  ready  dryed,  to  be  sold  at 
reasonable  rates. 

"  All  such  as  will  have  coffee  in  powder,  or  the 
berries  undryed,  or  chocolata,  may,  by  the  said 
Thomas  Garway,  be  supplied  to  their  content ;  with 
such  further  instructions  and  perfect  directions  how 
to  use  tea,  coffee,  and  chocolata,  as  is  or  may  be 
needful,  and  so  as  to  be  effecatious  and  operative 
according  to  their  several  vertues." 

There  is  no  date  to  this  handbill,  but  as  Hanway 
ascertained  that  the  price  was  60s.  per  lb.  in  1660, 
this  bill  must  have  been  distributed  about  that 
period. 

The  physician  does  not  confine  himself  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  power  he  possesses  to  restore 
health  and  to  alleviate  pain ;  he  must  likewise  give 
the  information  he  has  been  enabled  to  glean  relative 
to  that  which  can  preserve  it,  and  may  enable  man 
to  encounter  all  the  varied  circumstances  and  acci- 
dents of  life,  from  the  period  of  his  birth  to  the 
moment  of  his  decay.  Yet  how  seldom  has  he 
given  to  the  public  the  conclusions  to  which  he 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  103 

may  have  arrived,  after  a  long  observation  of  the 
effects  which  habits  of  life  produce  upon  the  states 
of  well-being  and  of  longevity.  The  few  works 
upon  diet  are  by  no  means  sufficient  guides  to 
the  various  classes  of  society.  They  are  for  the 
most  part  composed  of  a  few  maxims  and  observ- 
ations upon  the  nutritive  qualities  of  each  of  the 
aliments  of  prevailing  use.  There  is,  however,  an 
extensive  field  of  research  to  be  traversed  by 
those  who  may  be  disposed  to  direct  their  atten- 
tion to  the  influence  of  different  aliments  upon  the 
human  body  ;  the  circumstances  under  which  they 
are  best  adapted  for  use,  and  the  times  at  which  one 
or  other  is  to  be  preferred.  The  quality  of  food, 
the  -hours  at  which  it  is  to  be  taken,  must  mate- 
rially diff'er  amongst  the  great  classes  of  rich  and  of 
poor ;  but  the  different  pursuits  and  occupations  of 
life  demand  that  there  should  be  a  similar  distinction 
in  diet.  The  individual  engaged  in  the  highest 
intellectual  pursuits,  who  is  frequently  called  upon, 
either  in  the  senate  or  at  the  bar,  to  exert  his 
powers  of  reasoning,  and  of  conveying  his  thoughts 
to  others,  must  follow  very  dissimilar  habits  of  life 
from  those  of  the  man  who,  engaged  in  commercial 
speculations,  goes  to  his  counting-house  at  a  certain 
hour,  and  there  awaits  intelligence  which  may  either 
gratify  or  annoy  him.  The  nervous  systems  of 
both  are  constantly  in  a  high  state  of  excitement,  but 
that  excitement  varies  in  its  character,  and  has  dif- 
ferent channels  by  which  it  is  relieved.  In  the  one 
instance  there  is  an  immediate  vent  to  the  feelings, 
and  the  pleasurable  or  painful  emotions  arc  quickly 

H  4 


104*  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

displayed  ;  whilst  in  the  other  case,  both  joy  and 
grief  must  be  suppressed,  and  more  especially  the 
causes  of  anxiety  :  the  mind  therefore  is  more 
preyed  upon,  and  the  depressing  passions  gradually 
lead  to  a  despondency  which  preys  upon  the  health. 
The  student  in  his  chamber,  the  shopkeeper,  the 
mechanic,  each  has  his  peculiar  habits,  which  de- 
mand for  him  a  knowledge  of  the  effects  of  the 
ordinary  aliment  to  which  he  is  to  have  recourse, 
according  to  the  circumstances  of  his  life.  Nor  is 
it  less  necessary  for  the  idle  man  to  be  familiar  with 
the  best  mode  of  securing  to  himself,  by  a  projier 
attention  to  his  diet,  the  inestimable  blessings 
which  result  from  a  well-ordered  state  of  body.  The 
particular  aliment  which  is  now  under  discussion,  is 
not  to  be  considered  merely  as  affording  some  degree 
of  nutrition,  but  with  a  view  to  its  effects  upon  the 
different  classes  of  society  ;  and  likewise  as  to  its 
combination  with  other  portions  of  the  diet,  on 
which  health  so  much  depends. 

The  more  simple  the  fluid  which  man  takes  as  his 
ordinary  beverage,  the  greater  will  be  its  facility  of 
digestion,  and  of  conversion  into  the  component 
j)arts  of  the  human  system.  There  are  many  states  of 
existence  in  which  water,  the  common  drink  of  all 
vegetating  bodies,  would  be  preferable  to  any  other; 
but  besides  its  insipidity,  there  are  circumstances 
which  render  it  unpalatable,  and  there  are  also 
very  valid  reasons  for  avoiding  its  constant  use  as 
an  aliment.  There  are  districts  and  cities  that  can- 
not furnish  a  water  fit  for  daily  drinking,  as  well 
from  the  minerals  that  are  held  iiT  solution  in  it,  as 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  105 

from  the  minute  ova  of  plants  and  animals  existing 
in  the  most  extraordinary  quantities.  In  a  drop  of 
water  in  some  states  may  be  discovered  myriads  of 
forms  of  living  beings,  of  a  soft  transparent  gela- 
tinous and  almost  homogeneous  texture,  which  have 
been  called  infusoria :  these  abound  in  some  waters, 
rendering  them  unfit  for  common  drink,  or,  as  in  some 
instances,  may  assist  as  medicinal  agents.  Thus  some 
chalybeate  waters  have  their  surface  covered  with  a 
crust  of  infusorial  animalculse,  having  a  coat  of  mail 
investing  their  bodies ;  in  sulphureous  springs 
another  race  of  these  animalculse  cover  their  bodies 
with  a  coating  of  sulphur.  It  was  most  probably 
owing  to  the  necessity  of  boiling  the  water,  which  in 
China  is  remarkable  for  its  impurity,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  destroying  all  vegetating  and  prolific 
power,  that  the  Chinese  owe  their  present  system 
of  tea-drinking.  In  all  warm  climates  a  most 
uncomfortable  sensation  of  thirst  is  constantly  ex- 
perienced, to  relieve  which,  sipping  some  fluid  not 
absolutely  tasteless  is  constantly  demanded.  The 
salivary  glands  have  it  not  in  their  power  to  yield 
any  of  that  fluid  which  in  a  temperate  climate  con- 
stantly lubricates  the  mouth,  and  which  is  one  of 
the  most  decided  indications  of  general  health, 
proving  that  the  upper  portion  of  the  alimentary 
canal  is  in  its  wonted  state,  that  no  inordinate  state 
of  temperature  marks  the  blood,  and  that  the  ner- 
vous system  is  fully  adequate  to  meet  collision  Mith 
the  world.  The  dry  mouth  and  the  white  tongue 
are  the  first  signs  of  indigestion  ;  and  almost  all  the 
disorders  of  the  alimentary  canal  exhibit^  as  their 


106  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

first  symptom,  some  unwonted  state  of  the  salivary- 
glands  :  whilst  these  are  dry  there  can  be  no  hunger ; 
and  when  their  secretion  becomes  morbidly  altered, 
or  when,  as  life  advances,  it  becomes  impregnated 
with  salts,  the  whole  system  partakes  of  the  influence. 
Although  the  saliva  under  ordinary  circumstances 
is  insipid,  yet  either  in  a  hot  climate  or  in  age  it 
becomes  capable,  if  it  be  not  properly  diluted,  of 
actual  fermentation  ;  thus  the  Indians  obtain  a  fer- 
mented liquor  by  causing  the  teethless  old  women 
of  their  tribe  to  masticate  maize,  and  to  spit  out  the 
saliva  into  a  receptacle  for  fermentation.  M.  Texier, 
in  a  highly  interesting  narrative  of  his  visit  to  Afi- 
oum  Kara  Hissar,  for  the  purpose  of  inspecting  the 
celebrated  poppy-farms  of  Asia,  from  which  the 
opium  was  obtained,  was  astonished  to  find  that  the 
labourers  when  they  had  scraped  off  the  opium  in  the 
form  of  a  viscid  jelly,  placed  it  in  earthen  jars,  and 
spit  into  them ;  he  told  them  that  he  thought  water 
would  be  a  proper  substitute,  but  they  assured  him 
that  the  goodness  of  the  opium  was  materially  in- 
fluenced by  their  secretion  ;  in  fact  that  a  species  of 
fermentation  goes  forward,  which  materially  assists 
the  development  of  the  meconic  acid,  which  Nature 
has  united  with  the  alkaline  base  or  morphia,  the 
narcotic  principle. 

In  almost  all  warm  climates,  those  who  have  pre- 
viously lived  in  more  temj^erate  regions,  constantly 
sip  or  drink  large  draughts  ;  but  if  the  first  of 
these  habits  be  acquired,  and  a  bland,  slightly  bitter 
fluid  such  as  tea  be  employed,  health  will  be  pro- 
moted, and  the  comfort  that  it  produces  will  become 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  107 

apparent.  If  this  be  not  the  case,  large  draughts  of 
cold  drink  are  necessary,  which  are  determined  to 
the  surface  of  the  skin,  the  perspiration  becomes 
enormous,  whilst  the  liver  has  its  secretions  ma- 
terially altered,  and  the  foundation  for  disease  is 
laid.  In  India,  in  most  of  our  settlements,  the 
dangerous  cup  of  brandy-and-water  is  too  often 
before  the  parched  sufferer :  at  first  he  naturally 
drinks  it  very  weak,  and  limited  to  "  a  little  ;"  after 
a  time  the  draught  becomes  delicious;  it  is  not  only 
a  luxury,  but  necessary  to  him  ;  the  spirit  is  in- 
creased, and,  for  a  time,  the  skin  is  the  channel  by 
which  the  extra  quantity  of  fluid  is  carried  off:  but 
this  is  most  mischievous,  and  habituates  the  system 
to  a  stimulus  which  at  last  loses  its  eflPect,  and  the 
very  re-action  vrhich  results  from  it  is  a  depressing 
power.  In  Spain,  more  especially  in  Madrid,  cold 
water  is  almost  necessary  to  existence.  The  saun- 
terer  upon  the  prado  in  the  evening  buys  his  glass 
of  cold  water,  his  aqua  frisca,  or  he  is  ill;  he  passes 
a  night  of  febrile  excitement,  and  his  meridiana 
on  the  following  day  is  harassed  by  frightful  dreams 
and  cold  perspirations.  The  smoker  of  the  cigar, 
who  has  had  his  salivary  glands  dried  up  by  the 
narcotic  power  of  the  tobacco,  does  not  feel  this 
thirst,  and  vaunts  the  virtue  of  the  weed  ;  and  if 
that  state  of  the  salivary  glands  were  not  an  un- 
wholesome one,  reducing  his  appetite,  and  post- 
poning the  calls  of  hunger,  he  would  have  reason 
for  approval  of  the  habit.  It  is,  however,  to  tea 
that  the  considerate  man  should  direct  his  atten- 
tion ;   and  he   should  in  warm  climates  follow  the 


108  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

habit  of  the  sagacious  Chinese,  who  invariably  pre- 
pares his  cup  of  tea,  which  he  unceasingly  sips,  and 
only  in  such  quantities  as  gently  to  excite  the  sali- 
vary glands,  and  keep  up  a  feeling  of  equal  mois- 
ture and  of  warmth  during  the  heat  of  the  day : 
his  cup  is  small,  and,  unlike  ours,  it  is  never 
without  its  attendant  cover ;  it  is  kept  warm,  and 
the  grateful  aroma  is  preserved.  On  a  warm  day 
in  this  country,  where  the  mind  is  much  occupied, 
where  the  body  has  little  action,  sipping  tea  might 
be  found  highly  serviceable  ;  and  instead  of  taking 
ice,  which  momentarily  relieves,  but  afterwards  pro- 
duces only  a  fresh  desire  for  cold  and  for  draught, 
the  2^ractice  of  sipping  is  to  be  recommended. 
When,  however,  the  dryness  of  the  mouth  and  fauces 
is  produced  by  excitement  of  the  nervous  system, 
and  has  lasted  for  any  length  of  time,  sipping  has 
rather  an  irritating  influence,  from  calling  too  fre- 
quently the  muscles  of  deglutition  into  action.  The 
public  speaker,  however  much  he  may  desire  to 
moisten  his  mouth,  should,  during  his  exertions, 
avoid  it  ;  it  produces  an  irritation  about  the  glot- 
tis which  often  excites  cough,  and  then  a  viscid 
secretion  of  impeding  mucus. 

It  has  been  believed,  in  consequence  of  some 
observations  made  by  Mr.  Abernethy,  that  during 
eating  there  should  be  no  drinking ;  and  certainly 
this  rule,  in  some  of  the  diseases  of  the  digestive 
organs,  is  important ;  but  it  is  not  to  be  ap})lied  to 
a  state  of  health.  A  due  admixture  of  fluid  and 
solid  matter  is  absolutely  necessary  for  healthy 
action ;    not   large    and  copious    draughts  of  any 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  109 

fluid  whatever,  but  sufiicient  to  stimulate  the 
salivary  glands  into  their  proper  secretion,  and  also 
enough  to  propel  the  already  digested  mass  from 
the  stomach.  A  gentle  stimulus  of  three  or  four 
glasses  of  wine  during  the  great  meal  of  the  day, 
is  the  common  habit  of  life  of  those  engaged  in 
occupations  which  do  not  demand  any  very  extra- 
ordinary exertions,  either  of  body  or  of  mind  ;  and 
the  general  state  of  health,  and  the  longevity  of 
those  who  do  not  trespass  further  upon  the  limits 
of  moderation,  are  evident  proofs  of  the  propriety 
of  such  a  system  ;  after  the  meal,  when  some  little 
time  has  elapsed,  two  or  three  glasses  of  Port  pro- 
duce no  ill  effects.  Some  individuals  only  take 
their  wine  after  the  dinner:  but  this  is  by  no  means 
so  serviceable ;  for  the  stomach  becomes  suddenly 
stimulated,  its  action  is  hurried,  and  the  slow  and 
gradual  development  of  heat  is  exchanged  for  a 
sudden  excitement,  which  leaves  a  greater  degree 
of  collapse  behind.  About  two  hours  after  this 
a  diluent  may  be  advantageously  taken  ;  then  it  is 
that  tea  imparts  a  grateful  glow  of  warmth,  assists 
the  stomach  to  unload  itself  from  the  digested 
food,  which  it  gently  propels  ;  soon  after  it  has 
been  taken,  the  languor  which  is  usually  attendant 
upon  a  full  meal  disappears,  the  propensity  to 
slumber  so  apt  to  prevail  is  dissijDated,  the  body 
feels  light,  and  the  mind  capable  of  either  gather- 
ing fresh  information,  or  of  indulging  in  the  recre- 
ation which  society  affords.  CofFee-driiiking  has, 
since  the  great  intercourse  with  France,  much 
increased ;    and   thus   persons  have   acquired   the 


110  tea;    its  medicinal 

habit  of  most  injudiciously  taking  the  strongest 
coffee  after  their  dinner  as  well  as  tea.  A  be- 
verage fornned  of  coffee  has  great  charms,  and 
likewise  energetic  power  over  the  system,  but  it 
must  be  taken  with  caution.  In  France,  where 
wines  of  the  lighter  qualities  are  preferred,  a 
strong  infusion  of  the  berry  may  be  demanded  for 
the  assistance  of  the  stomach;  but  Avhere  Port, 
Sherry,  or  Madeira^  have  been  taken,  coffee  may 
be  said  to  be  injurious.  Excitement  follows  upon 
its  use  ;  watchftdness  of  a  long  duration,  and  a 
feverish  re-action,  are  amongst  its  immediate  re- 
sults :  its  distant  ones  act  upon  the  extreme  caj)il- 
lary  vessels  of  the  body,  which  it  seems  to  con- 
stringe,  affecting  the  skin,  giving  it  a  peculiar 
hardness,  and  it  has  been  affirmed  to  impart  its 
colour ;  the  sallowness  of  the  skin  of  the  Parisians 
has  been,  by  more  than  one  medical  author, 
ascribed  to  it.  Many  authors  have  affirmed  that 
paralytic  affections,  and  general  debility,  follow 
its  use.  After  dinner,  in  the  form  of  very  strong 
infusion,  the  cafe  7ioir  is  often  taken  without 
sugar,  sugar-candy,  cream,  or  milk,  and  is  almost 
an  essence  of  the  berry.  The  individuals  to  whom 
it  is  useful,  are  those  whose  breathing  is  per- 
formed with  difficulty;  they  find  the  greatest  relief 
from  drinking  strong  coffee,  and  many  escape  the 
midnight  paroxysm  of  asthma,  by  taking  their  cujd 
about  four  hours  before  the  usual  hour  of  retiring 
to  rest. 

Tea,  as  the  morning  beverage,  when  breakfast 
forms   a  good    substantial  meal,    upon  which  the 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  Ill 

powers  for  the  day  of  meeting  the  various  chances 
and  changes  of  life  depend,  provided  it  be  not  too 
strong,  is  much  to  be  recommended :  but  when 
individuals  eat  little,  coffee  certainly  supports  them 
in  a  more  decided  manner ;  and,  besides  this,  tea, 
without  a  certain  quantity  of  solid  aliment,  is  much 
more  likely  to  influence  the  nervous  system.  Some 
persons,  if  they  drink  tea  in  the  morning  and  coifee 
at  night,  suffer  much- in  animal  spirits  and  in  power 
of  enjoyment  of  the  pleasures  of  society ;  but  if 
they  reverse  the  system,  and  take  coffee  in  the 
morning  and  tea  at  night,  they  reap  benefit  from 
the  change ;  for  the  coffee,  which  to  them  in  the 
morning  is  nutrition,  becomes  a  stimulus  at  night ; 
and  the  tea,  which  acts  as  a  diluent  at  night,  gives 
nothing  for  support  during  the  day.  Nothing  can 
be  more  injurious  than  the  habit  of  taking  spirits  at 
breakfast  in  tea ;  and  this  is  a  very  seductive  custom, 
wdiich  is  followed  by  persons  who  complain,  that  two 
or  three  hours  after  breakfast  they  feel,  without 
their  dram,  an  uncomfortable  sinking  at  the  stomach, 
a  general  depression,  sometimes  palpitation  of  the 
heart,  and  a  sense  of  languor  and  incapability  of 
moving  the  limbs,  which  renders  them  quite  inca- 
pable of  pursuing  their  daily  avocations.  A  train 
of  miserable  symptoms,  to  which  the  term  "ner- 
vousness" is  given,  and  which  is  most  difficult  to  be 
described,  attends  this  state,  for  which  brandy  or 
rum  in  the  cup  of  tea  is  often  permitted,  in  the 
dose  of  one  or  two  tea-spoons ;  this  lays  the  foun- 
dation for  dram-drinking,  with  all  its  pernicious 
consequences.     An  individual  thus  affected  will   do 


112  TEA;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

well,  to  renounce  tea  altogether,  and  to  substitute 
for  it  a  beverage  half  coffee,  half  -warm  milk,  and 
if  possible  to  acquire  the  habit  of  taking  a  substan- 
tial breakfast,  which  alone  can  dissipate  this  symp- 
tom of  uneasiness.  As  a  simple  and  salutary  dilu- 
ent, no  fluid  is  to  be  compared  with  the  infusion  of 
tea;  although  milk,  milk  porridge,  gruel,  broth, 
cocoa,  coffee,  infusion  of  sage,  of  balm^  of  juni- 
per berries,  of  aniseed,  of  fennel,  of  hay,  of  cori- 
ander, of  betony,  of  rosemarj^,  of  ginger,  and 
even  sugar  and  water,  have  all  had  their  advo- 
cates, and  have  all  been  tried,  they  none  of 
them  form  so  grateful  and  useful  a  diluent  with  the 
ordinary'-  meal,  and  they  none  of  them  are  so  uni- 
formly agreeable :  and  though  there  may  be  pecu- 
liar idiosyncrasies,  in  which  it  may  not  altogether 
agree,  yet  it  is  innocent  beyond  all  other  drinks 
with  which  we  are  acquainted. 

It  may  be  thought  that,  whether  food  be  taken 
warm  or  cold,  the  effect  is  precisely  the  same  uj^on 
the  digestive  and  nutritive  powers :  such,  however, 
is  not  the  case ;  and  from  infancy  to  manhood  great 
attention  is  necessary  to  apportion  the  temperature 
of  that  which  is  taken  to  the  state  of  the  system. 
True  it  is,  that  for  a  great  length  of  time  a  person 
in  high  health  and  exercise  does  not  require  all  that 
nice  care  and  attention  to  diet  necessary  to  the 
individual  mingling  in  the  world,  who  lives  almost 
in  an  artificial  state,  and  is  bound  to  follow  the  com- 
mon habits  of  life,  whether  they  be  hurtful  to  him 
individually,  or  be  useful ;  he  is  the  more  in- 
terested that  society  generally  should  follow  such 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  113 

customs  as  are  most  likely  to  prove  salutary.  Early 
as  the  days  of  Galen  it  had  been  remarked,  how 
necessary  to  the  proper  digestion  of  the  aliment  was 
a  certain  degree  of  warmth ;  and  that,  if  the  stomach 
cannot  produce  it  naturally,  an  artificial  heat  must 
be  obtained  through  the  medium  of  the  food.  When 
the  anatomy  of  the  human  body  was  but  imper- 
fectly understood,  and  the  functions  of  its  various 
organs  little  known,  vague  theories  supplied  the 
place  of  scientific  inquiry.  The  stomach  was  then 
compared  to  a  culinary  vessel,  in  which  that  which 
was  taken  was  prepared  for  nutrition  by  means  of 
heat  and  fermentation.  The  heart,  the  liver,  and 
the  spleen,  were  singularly  enough  supposed  to  be 
organs  destined,  by  the  temperature  of  the  blood 
they  contained,  to  act  as  the  fire.  Science,  whilst 
it  has  proved  the  fallacy  of  these  views,  has  scarcely 
substituted  any  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  facts. 
We  know  that  an  increase  of  temperature  is  neces- 
sary for  the  due  digestion  and  preparation  of  the 
nutrient  matter-  but  we  are  ignorant  of  the  laws 
upon  which  this  development  of  heat  depends. 
Within  a  certain  time  after  a  meal,  it  is  evident 
that  the  system  exerts  its  energies ;  and  that,  under 
some  circumstances,  a  febrile  state  is  produced, 
marked  by  flushing  of  the  face,  by  headache,  by 
increased  action  of  the  pulse  :  this  is  followed  by  a 
reaction,  in  which  sluggishness  and  sleep  are  often 
prevalent. 

These  are  the  consequences  of  the  attempt  of  the 
blood  to  assimilate  that  which  it  has  imbibed  to 
its  own  temperature  ;   if  this  be   performed  with 

I 


114?  TEA;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

facility,  ease  and  order  ih  the  performance  of  the 
functions  are  visible ;  but  if  there  be  a  laboured 
action,  disease  and  disorder  ensue.  A  cold  diet  per- 
severed in  for  any  great  length  of  time  debilitates  the 
system,  though  it  at  first  excites  it.  The  stomach  is 
ordinarily  the  first  organ  that  exhibits  an  unwonted 
state ;  a  sense  of  weight,  of  acidity,  of  heartburn, 
and  of  flatulence,  are  soon  experienced  ;  and  though 
at  first  indigestion  be  the  only  effect,  speedily  some 
of  the  other  organs  have  their  functions  impeded  ; 
the  liver,  the  nervous  system,  or  the  heart  sufi*ers ; 
and  if  their  structure  be  not  changed,  such  is 
the  impediment  to  their  due  action,  that  they  la- 
bour under  affections  which  wear  the  appearance  of 
the  most  frightful  disease,  so  that  the  most  skilful 
are  deceived,  and  organic  mischief  is  proclaimed  to 
exist :  indeed,  the  effects  are  nearly  the  same  ;  for 
the  viscus  most  predisposed  to  debility  sympathises 
first;  and  thus  the  lungs,  the  liver,  or  any  other 
organ  becomes  irrevocably  diseased.  To  remedy 
the  first  stage  of  indigestion,  the  sufferer  often  has 
recourse  to  vinous  or  spirituous  drinks,  which  for  a 
moment  relieve  his  sufferings,  raising  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  stomach ;  but,  as  it  is  only  a  momentary 
stimulus,  no  lasting  benefit  can  be  experienced, 
whilst  the  reaction  or  debility  consequent  upon  it 
is  even  worse  than  the  first  symptoms.  The  exam- 
ple of  fish,  whose  blood  is  scarcely  warmer  than  the 
fluid  in  which  they  move,  may  be  adduced  as  an 
argument  against  the  necessity  of  a  warm  diet. 
The  most  voracious  of  them  feed  upon -beings  of  a 
similar  structure  to  themselves,  cold-blooded ;  but 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  115 

these  do  not  require  the  same  process  for  their  di- 
gestion, for  they  are  quickly  converted  into  a  slimy 
mass  ;  the  lowest  grade  of  active  decomposition, 
which  is  putrefaction,  is  all  that  is  required.  The 
warmth,  therefore,  conveyed  to  the  stomach  of  man 
by  tea-drinking  at  his  various  meals  becomes  es- 
sential to  him  ;  and  though  at  his  dinner  he  takes 
some  fermented  liquor,  at  other  meals  some  warm 
beverage  is  of  essential  service  to  him.  Nor  would 
the  crystal  stream  of  the  poet  suffice  for  the  healthy 
powers  of  digestion  in  the  artificial  state  of  exist- 
ence in  which  we  are  placed. 

A  warm  infusion  is  therefore  at  particular  meals 
to  be  preferred  to  cold  drink,  although  the  latter 
may  be  taken  in  high  health.  That  we  may  run  into 
the  contrary  extreme,  and  take  the  liquor  much  too 
hot,  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  and,  although  much 
exaggeration  has  been  indulged  in,  there  is  every 
reason  to  believe  that  mischief  has  sprung  from  this 
source.  Boerhaave,  the  celebrated  physician,  was 
much  struck  in  his  latter  days  with  the  appearance 
of  induration  of  the  glands  of  the  oesophagus  or 
passage  from  the  mouth  to  the  stomach.  He  believed 
this  disease  to  be  unknown  to  the  ancients,  and 
somewhat  hastily  concluded  that  it  must  be  the 
result  of  drinking  tea  too  hot ;  and  various  affections 
of  the  stomach  have  been  ascribed  to  a  similar 
cause.  There  were  many  of  the  leading  physicians 
of  Hamburgh  and  of  Amsterdam,  who,  when  tea 
was  first  introduced,  took  up  strong  prejudices 
against  it,  and  threatened  the  world  with  an  aggres- 
sion of  a  host  of  diseases :  they  more  particularly 

I  2 


116  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

spoke  of  leucorrhoea,  which  was  not  denied  by  some 
of  their  brethren  as  occurring  after  much  indul- 
gence in  this  beverage;  but  they  attributed  it  to  the 
prevailing  fashion  of  drinking  it  hot.  Ribe  has 
written  a  very  ingenious  treatise,  entitled  Usus  Fer- 
vidorum  et  Gelidorum.  He  ascribes  carious  teeth 
to  hot  food,  and  various  chronic  states  of  debility 
to  the  custom  of  drinking  hot  tea :  he  also  animad- 
verts upon  the  use  of  iced  creams,  jellies,  and 
particularly  a  custom  at  that  time  prevalent  in 
Sweden,  afterwards  abandoned,  and  now  revived  in 
France,  of  eating  congealed  oysters. 

There  are  very  many  states  of  the  system,  more 
especially  when  there  is  a  tendency  to  spasm,  to 
cramp,  or  to  spasmodic  affections,  in  which  warm 
fluids  are  absolutely  necessary,  and  in  which  cold 
will  produce  considerable  mischief.  Warm  tea 
during  dinner  is  a  very  agreeable  stimulant,  when 
there  is  great  delicacy  of  the  digestive  organs ;  but 
the  habit  should  not  be  persevered  in  for  any  length 
of  time,  for  its  effects  are  never  permanent,  and  not 
unfrequently  the  stomach  loses  its  natural  tone  for 
some  period  afterwards,  and  emaciation  has  been 
the  result.  After  exercise,  such  as  dancing,  warm 
tea  is  most  grateful,  and  at  the  same  time  salutary ; 
and  when  there  has  been  a  checked  perspiration, 
arising  from  the  application  of  sudden  cold,  few 
even  of  the  more  powerful  sudorifics  exert  such  an 
influence  upon  the  skin,  causing  an  exhalation  from 
the  surface  of  a  large  portion  of  that  carbonic  acid, 
whose  retention  in  the  system  is  a  constant  source 
of  disease. 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  117 

Tea  is  more  particularly  adapted  for  the  ordinary 
beverage  of  young  women ;  and  the  individual  who, 
until  the  day  of  her  marriage,  has  never  tasted 
wine,  or  any  fermented  liquor,  is  the  one  who  is 
most  likely  to  preserve  her  own  health,  and  to  fulfil 
the  great  end  of  her  existence,  the  handing  down 
to  posterity  a  strong  and  well  organised  offspring, 
capable  of  adding  to  the  improvement  and  to  the 
welfare  of  the  community.  To  preserve  the  form 
and  beauty  of  the  sex  is  a  duty  that  man  owes  to 
himself,  not  for  his  sake  alone,  but  for  that  of 
future  generations.  The  Spartan  legislator,  who 
banished  from  their  use  all  luxuries,  who  regulated 
with  strict  discipline  their  diet,  was  fully  aware  of 
the  influence  their  habits  of  life  must  have  upon 
the  youth  who  were  to  maintain  the  glory  of  his 
commonwealth.  His  maxims,  as  long  as  they  were 
rigidly  enforced,  were  successful ;  and,  when  they 
were  allowed  to  pass  into  oblivion,  a  degenerate 
race  quickly  succeeded  to  bold  warriors. 

When  the  frame  of  the  female  has  nearly  obtained 
its  full  growth^  and  some  time  j^revious  to  its  arrival 
at  a  state  of  perfection,  a  vast  variety  of  changes 
occur,  which  prepare  it  for  the  functions  for  which 
it  was  so  wonderfully  and  beautifully  constructed, 
and  for  which  its  complicated  mechanism  is  so 
admirably  adapted — the  reproduction  of  the  species 
— the  preservation  and  nutrition  of  her  offspring. 
At  this  time  preparation  is  making,  by  the  boun- 
teous hand  of  Providence,  for  the  full  development 
of  her  system.  Woman  must  pay  the  strictest 
attention  to  a  well  regulated  and  abstemious  diet, 

I  3 


118  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

to  proper  exercise,  and  to  the  keeping  up  a  due 
action  upon  the  surface  of  the  skin.  The  efforts  of 
Nature  are  ahnost  invariably  successful,  and  the 
greater  number  of  females  are  prepared  to  fulfil  the 
destiny  for  which  they  are  ordained ;  yet  it  is  at 
this  moment,  however  fair  may  be  the  external  form, 
that  it  is  most  fragile.  Too  soon  is  superabundant 
health  exchanged  lor  suffering  and  for  sorrow,  if 
the  quantity  of  nutrition  which  is  intended,  not  only 
for  herself  but  for  her  offspring,  be  too  great.  If, 
instead  of  eating  moderately,  of  drinking  the  lightest 
and  most  innocent  fluids,  she  be  permitted  to  in- 
dulge the  fancies  of  her  palate,  and  in  the  indis- 
criminate use  of  every  article  of  food  that  is  placed 
before  her,  bitter  will  be  the  repentance  that 
must  follow ;  and  inattention  to  the  observations 
which  have  been  made  by  those  who  have  preceded 
her  in  the  paths  of  life  must  lead  to  sorrow,  and  to 
the  most  acute  suffering  and  disappointment. 

The  quantity  of  fluid  taken  is  not  of  such  import- 
ance as  the  quality  of  it;  for  nature  has  many 
channels  by  which  she  can  relieve  herself  from 
such  superfluity,  but  the  grosser  particles  she  can- 
not so  easily  expel.  Every  thing  that  is  taken 
tends  to  increase  the  circulation,  yet  there  is  a 
wonderful  adaptation  of  means  to  carry  it  on, 
without  endangering  the  functions  of  the  various 
organs.  Congestions  do  not  occur  ;  but  the  tend- 
ency is  to  fill  every  minute  capillary  vessel,  which, 
if  the  blood  be  in  its  proper  state,  quickly  again 
relieves  itself.  It  is  not  only  the  arterial  system 
that  is  thus  replete,  but  the  venous  system  partakes 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  119 

of  the  fulness  ;  so  that  nutrition  is  at  its  utmost 
point :  then  is  a  woman  in  the  full  possession  of 
her  bodily  attractions  and  her  mental  charms.  Of 
the  fulness  of  the  blood-vessels,  the  eye  exhibits  a 
striking  and  peculiar  instance  ;  its  white  coat  exhi- 
bits a  most  beautiful  hue  ;  there  is  an  exquisite  tint 
of  blue,  which  gives  to  the  pearly  membrane  a 
shade  that  approaches  the  azure  of  a  serene  sky: 
it  has  occasionally  something  so  supernatural  in  it, 
that  Byron's  line, 

"  That  eye  was  in  itself  a  soul," 

appears  not  only  poetic  but  descriptive.  This 
depends  upon  the  minutest  venous  channels  of  the 
coat  of  the  eye  being  charged  with  the  blue 
coloured  blood  which  circulates  in  the  venous 
system,  and  at  no  other  period  of  life  is  this  visible. 
Not  only  must  this  plethora  be  duly  watched, 
but  the  circulation  which  is  also  too  readily  ac- 
celerated. In  an  instant  the  heart  quickens 
with  an  unnatural  throb ;  the  face  is  quickly 
flushed;  the  mind  like  the  body  is  in  an  electric 
state ;  they  react  upon  each  other ;  every  chord  is 
tremblingly  alive  to  the  touch,  its  tension  is  irre- 
sistibly strong;  every  vibration  is  conveyed  through 
the  whole  system ;  the  pulse  exhibits  the  mental 
emotion,  the  cheeks  are  crimsoned  with  a  native 
glow,  or  the  neck  deeply  suffused ;  the  eyes  sparkle 
with  the  illumination  of  genius,  beam  with  the 
fondest  and  truest  filial  affection,  or  radiate  with 
the  light  of  love ;  a  gentle  warmth  is  diffused 
throughout  the  frame,  and  all  that  can  betoken  the 

I  4 


120  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

highest  health  gives  hope  and  expectation  of  joy 
and  life.  Yet  how  quickly  is  this  happy  state  ex- 
changed for  one  of  misery  and  disappointment, 
when  any  of  the  dictates  of  prudence  are  forgotten : 
exposure  to  cold  may  produce  consumption,  or 
retardation  of  the  actions  of  the  economy;  a  full 
and  gross  diet  will  give  rise  to  plethora  or  inflam- 
mation of  the  most  important  organs  by  which  life 
is  sustained. 

There  are  some  females  upon  whom  green  tea 
produces  very  nearly  the  same  effect  as  digitalis  or 
foxglove ;  and  it  has  been  medicinally  employed  in 
the  diseases  for  which  that  herb  has  so  decidedly 
obtained  a  high  reputation.  Desbois  of  Rochfort 
has,  by  the  use  of  it,  cured  numerous  nervous  dis- 
eases which  have  arisen  from  accelerated  circu- 
lation. Dr.  Percival  had  an  idea  that  green  tea 
possessed  nearly  the  same  power  as  does  digitalis, 
of  controlling  and  abating  the  motion  of  the  heart. 
It  is  a  singular  fact  that  there  are  several  instances 
recorded,  in  which  green  tea  has  restored  regularity 
to  a  pulse  which  has  been  habitually  intermittent; 
and  it  has  often  relieved  the  severe  paroxysms 
which  occur  where  water  exists  in  the  chest.  In 
diseased  lungs  in  young  females  it  has  been  found 
of  essential  service ;  and  even  when  consumption  has 
made  advances,  when  suppurative  fever,  attended 
with  great  restlessness  and  hurried  circulation,  has 
produced  its  highest  excitement,  green  tea  has  been 
found  to  alleviate  the  worst  symptoms.  In  these 
instances  its  action  has  much  resembled  the  fox- 
glove;   in  the  gentler  sex   those   palpitations   for 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  121 

which  this  herb  has  been  found  valuable  "will  derive 
relief  from  green  tea.  It  forms  an  agreeable  me- 
dium for  aromatic  spirits  of  ammonia ;  for  harts- 
horn, in  many  states  of  nervousness  and  of  hysteria. 
When  the  duration  of  what  was  supposed  to  be  a 
slight  cold  is  longer  than  usual;  when  the  pulse 
varies  in  quickness  at  diflferent  periods  of  the  day ; 
when  there  is  a  slight  cough,  which  is  aggravated 
on  going  to  bed ;  when  the  heart  beats  violently  on 
going  up  or  down  stairs ;  when  there  is  a  slight 
difficulty  of  breathing  in  a  horizontal  position,  and 
we  observe  the  individual  to  be  of  delicate  habits, 
and  under  twenty  years  of  age,  she  must  be  watched 
with  great  tenderness  and  anxiety ;  her  food  must 
be  closely  investigated,  and  attention  to  diet  en- 
forced. Green  tea  is  oftentimes  highly  to  be  recom- 
mended; but  its  administration  must  be  watched. 
After  marriage  a  diet  of  a  different  description  is 
at  various  times  necessary ;  then  all  that  is  nourish- 
ing is  to  be  sought  for,  and  every  thing  that  can 
lower  the  general  system  must  be  avoided.  Al- 
though wine  has  been  up  to  this  period  of  life 
proscribed,  it  may  be  now  rationally  and  cautiously 
used  ;  and  that  which  of  all  others  affords  the  great- 
est assistance  to  the  frame  is  the  wine  of  Cham- 
pagne. Of  this  an  occasional  glass  or  two  during 
the  dinner  is  one  of  the  most  important  means  of 
imparting  strength ;  for  the  venous  system  requires 
to  be  more  than  ordinarily  carbonised.  Neither 
during  lactation,  nor  in  the  early  period  of  child- 
bearing,  is  tea  the  most  desirable  beverage ;  but  at 
any  other  time  it  is  useful,  as  determining  to  the 


122  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

surface  of  the  skin,  and  acting  as  a  gentle  diluent, 
and  imparting  an  agreeable  sensation  of  warmth 
and  comfort  to  the  whole  system,  care  always  being 
taken  that  there  be  no  exposure  to  cold  after  the 
evening  meal,  at  which  time  there  is  a  great  sus- 
ceptibility to  morbid  impression. 

It  is  about  the  age  of  forty-two  that  the  habits  of 
life  demand  attention  from  those  who  would  secure  a 
healthy  old  age.  It  is  the  period,  however,  in  which 
the  activity  of  the  mind  impels  each  individual  on- 
ward in  his  career,  and  renders  him  careless  of  his 
frame,  unless  immediate  suffering  urgently  require 
his  conformity  to  the  regimen  and  the  diet  best 
adapted  to  him.  The  stomach  commences  to  have 
an  irresistible  aptitude  to  form  acid ;  and  this  is 
increased  by  the  use  of  fermented  liquors.  In  some 
persons  the  j^aroxysms  of  gout  occasionally  show 
themselves,  though  these  are,  from  the  more  cautious 
habits  of  life,  less  common  than  they  formerly  were  ; 
deposits  in  the  urinary  excretion  are  to  be  observed ; 
or  indigestion,  with  its  train  of  miserable  symptoms  ; 
or  that  still  greater  foe  to  human  happiness,  nerv- 
ousness, exhibited  in  a  thousand  various  forms, 
will  be  present,  unless  there  be  a  due  attention  to 
dietetic  precepts.  The  early  breakfast  and  the  late 
dinner,  without  some  light  meal  between  them,  is  at 
this  period  highly  objectionable,  more  particularly 
as  the  latter  is  too  frequently  a  complete  indulgence 
in  all  the  richest  viands  and  the  stronger  wines, 
whilst  the  stomach  has  been  left  empty  for  some 
period.  There  is  in  general  too  great  carelessness  as 
to  the  luncheon  ;  and  the  more  active  is  the  employ- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  123 

ment  of  the  mind,  the  greater  is  the  necessity  for 
some  support.  The  lighter  it  is,  certainly  the  better ; 
for  the  loading  the  stomach  with  food  in  the  midst 
of  the  occupation  of  the  faculties  is  not  desirable  : 
but  whilst  the  barrister  sips  his  tea  with  toast  or 
rusk,  the  merchant  may  take  his  glass  of  sherry 
with  water,  and  the  tradesman  may  enjoy  his  hearty 
meal.  Magnesia  added  to  the  cup  of  tea  in  the 
middle  of  the  day  is  the  best  antidote  to  the  deve- 
lopment of  acid,  and  prepares  the  digestive  organs 
for  the  due  performance  of  their  functions. 

There  are  many  persons  who  are  perfectly  sensibly 
of  all  the  agreeable  qualities  of  black  tea,  and  B.T& 
in  the  daily  habit  of  drinking  it,  who  cannot  take 
even  a  very  small  quantity  of  green  tea.  It  seems 
to  produce  upon  them  the  most  distressing  effects. 
On  some  individuals  it  acts  almost  as  a  narcotic 
poison,  depressing  the  system  in  a  very  singular 
manner.  Very  shortly  after  they  have  drunk  a  cup 
prepared  in  the  usual  form,  they  experience  a  train 
of  very  distressing  symptoms  ;  and  though  they  sel- 
dom last  long,  or  leave  any  permanent  influence, 
still,  whilst  they  are  present,  they  are  of  a  most 
striking  character ;  they  recur  each  time  the  tea  is 
taken  ;  nor  will  the  stomach  habituate  itself  to  its 
use.  It  is  to  be  observed  that,  notwithstanding  the 
sensations  that  are  thus  produced,  there  are  indivi- 
duals who  persevere  in  its  use,  and  even  find  some 
degree  of  pleasure  in  the  first  stage,  or  that  of  ex- 
citement which  usually  precedes  the  depression. 
The  common  signs  attendant  upon  its  disagreeing 
with  the  system  are  a  distressing  nausea,  a  sense  of 


124?  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

constriction  of  the  chest,  and  palpitation  of  the 
heart.  The  face  becomes  pale,  the  skin  is  cold,  the 
pulse  altered,  both  in  frequency  and  in  strength  ; 
in  some  cases  it  is  weak  and  slow,  in  others 
fluttering  or  intermitting :  this  state  of  depression 
of  the  circulating  system  occasionally  becomes  more 
alarming.  The  hands  and  feet  are  cold  as  marble, 
and  bedewed  with  a  clammy  perspiration :  violent 
pain  in  the  head,  giddiness,  dimness  of  sight,  inca- 
pability of  using  muscular  action,  and  a  sensation 
of  suffocation,  have  been  superadded  to  the  other 
symptoms.  In  the  worst  instances  that  are  on  re- 
cord, the  fluttering  of  the  heart  has  been  succeeded 
by  a  momentary  suspension  of  its  action;  and 
long-continued  swoonings  have  occurred.  These 
symptoms  usually  disappear  without  requiring  any 
medical  assistance  ;  for  although  the  sufferings  are 
evidently  great,  there  is  throughout  them  a  constant 
effort  of  Nature  to  recover  the  lost  equilibrium.  As 
the  stomach  is  the  centre  of  sympathy,  so  is  it  the 
first  organ  to  which  the  vis  medicatrix  applies  itself 
in  its  moments  of  disordered  action,  and  most  strenu- 
ously does  it  exert  itself  to  relieve.  Some  of  those 
who  are  partial  to  green  tea  suffer  much  from  its 
efiects,  and  are  often  induced  to  take  a  stimulus 
which  affords  them  a  momentary  pleasure,  but  is  the 
source  of  much  future  misery.  They  complain, 
about  two  hours  after  indulging  themselves  in  their 
green  tea,  of  a  sensation  of  sinking  at  the  stomach, 
a  craving,  an  emptiness,  and  a  fluttering  in  the 
chest ;  they  feel  this  particularly  after  the  morning 
meal ;  they  are  rendered  incapable  of  following  any 
avocation ;  they  are  miserable  for  the  first  hours  of 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  125 

the  day ;  are  feverish,  irritable,  and  in  a  highly  nerv- 
ous state.  With  a  view  of  preventing  these  miser- 
able sensations,  they  add  at  first  a  small  quantity  of 
brandy,  of  rum,  or  of  some  spirituous  liquor,  and 
at  last  a  large  quantity  ;  this  habit  is  gradually  ac- 
quired ;  it  takes  such  full  possession  of  the  unfor- 
tunate person  that  it  is  not  to  be  shaken  off;  and  at 
last  he  gives  way  to  the  pernicious  custom  of  dram- 
drinking,  and  the  glass  of  brandy  an  hour  after  tea 
becomes  indispensable  to  relieve  the  gnawing  of  the 
stomach. 

There  have  been  many  ingenious  men  and  learned 
physicians  who  have  been  struck  with  the  bad 
effects  of  tea  upon  particular  persons ;  and  the 
annals  of  the  science  of  medicine  present  us  with 
many  instances  of  such  peculiar  idiosyncrasies,  upon 
which  the  leaves  of  the  shrub  act  as  a  poison  of  the 
most  deleterious  character,  though  not  proving 
actually  fatal.  Dr.  Percival  has  narrated  an  inter- 
esting case  of  this  kind  in  the  first  volume  of  The 
Dublin  Hospital  Reports,  —  acute  spasmodic  pain  in 
the  region  of  the  stomach,  a  constant  state  of  faint- 
ing, with  slight  fits  of  suffocation  occurring  every 
five  or  six  minutes,  were  induced  by  green  tea 
drank  in  some  quantity  before  retiring  to  rest: 
these  symptoms  were  relieved  by  two  grains  of 
opium  and  a  glass  of  cold  water;  sleep  followed 
this  treatment ;  but  in  about  two  hours  it  was  again 
interrupted  by  the  same  state  of  agitation,  which 
required  the  same  means  for  its  relief.  In  The 
Glasgow  Medical  Journal  is  to  be  found  a  case 
related  by  Dr.  Lucas,  of  a  female  who  was  attacked 
with  excruciating  pain  at  the  stomach,  with  a  sens- 


126  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

ation  of  extreme  distension.  She  exhibited  some 
of  the  most  striking  symptoms  that  are  usually  at- 
tendant upon  hysteria ;  these  were  in  a  degree  as 
extraordinary  as  they  were  alarming.  She  writhed 
as  if  suffering  the  most  excruciating  agony, 
uttering  the  most  dreadful  shrieks,  and  perspiring 
most  i^rofusely  from  the  forehead.  This  state  was 
relieved  by  the  administration  of  large  doses  of 
opium.  The  paroxysms  returned  on  a  succeeding 
day,  and  demanded  an  enormous  dose-  of  opium  for 
their  alleviation  —  no  less  than  six  grains  of  solid 
opium  and  four  drachms  of  the  tincture  were  required 
before  any  sensible  effect  was  produced.  These 
attacks  were  the  consequence  of  taking  in  the 
morning,  before  any  other  kind  of  meal,  a  large 
quantity  of  strong  green  tea,  without  the  addition 
of  either  cream,  milk,  or  sugar.  Mr.  Cole  read 
before  the  London  Medical  Society  a  very  inter- 
esting paper  on  the  deleterious  effects  produced  by 
tea  and  coffee  in  excessive  quantities ;  he  detailed 
some  very  important  cases,  illustrative  of  his  views. 
He  narrated  instances  in  which  severe  spasms,  dis- 
turbance of  the  functions  of  the  heart,  pain  and  | 
violent  action  of  that  organ,  syncope,  sudden  attacks 
of  insensibility,  headach,  and  convulsions,  had  oc- 
curred. His  essay  excited  considerable  attention, 
and  elicited  a  long  discussion  amongst  the  members 
of  the  society  ;  some  of  whom  pointed  out  instances 
that  had  come  under  their  own  notice,  in  which 
green  tea  had  been  found  productive  of  temporary 
ill  consequences.  The  symptoms  that  show  them- 
selves are  apparently  alarming,  but  they  pass  away 
almost  as   instantaneously  as  they  present    them- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  127 

selves.  Of  this  class  is  a  ease  narrated  by  Dr. 
Harvey.  A  medical  gentleman  knocked  at  his  door, 
and  requested  permission  to  come  into  his  house 
and  die.  He  appeared  in  a  state  of  the  greatest 
alarm  and  agitation  ;  his  pulse  was  scarcely  percept- 
ible and  extremely  irregular :  he  felt  confident  that 
he  v/as  dying.  Having  stated  that  he  had  sat  up  the 
>vhole  of  the  preceding  night,  taking  nothing  but 
green  tea,  a  stimulant  was  given  him,  simply  a  glass 
of  cherry  brandy :  he  was  put  to  bed  ;  he  slept  well 
for  two  hours,  and  awoke  perfectly  recovered. 
'  The  ordinary  effect  of  green  tea  taken  late  at 
night  is  incubus  or  night-mare  in  its  most  formid- 
able shape ;  and  many  persons,  who  after  a  hearty 
dinner  have  taken  green  tea,  wake  in  the  midst  of 
the  night  in  a  state  of  the  most  fearful  agitation  and 
excitement :  the  head  is  oppressed,  a  sensation  of 
approaching  death  is  felt,  or  sometimes  the  person 
seems  to  be  dragged  from  the  lowest  abyss  of  dark- 
ness back  to  the  world,  from  which  during  his 
paroxysm  he  had  felt  gradually  to  sink.  Although 
none  of  these  symptoms  are  permanent,  and  after 
they  have  passed  away  they  are  forgotten,  yet  a  fre- 
quent recurrence  of  them  must  lay  the  foundation 
of  mischief,  and  ultimately  tend  to  the  shortening 
the  duration  of  life.  Many  individuals,  who  have 
to  undergo  fatigue,  drink  quantities  of  green  tea  as 
an  antisoporific  :  certainly  it  has  much  power  in  this 
way ;  indeed,  it  has  been  successfully  employed  as 
an  auxiliary  to  resist  the  narcotic  effects  of  opium, 
when  it  has  been  too  largely  taken;  but,  as  the  action 
is  that  of  a  sedative  upon  the  heart  and  arteries,  it  is 
injurious,  and  coffee  is  much  to  be  preferred,  which 


128  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

produces  arterial  excitement,  and  thus  influences 
the  brain  and  nervous  system,  even  to  the  produc- 
tion of  exhilaration,  which  is  rarely,  if  ever,  the 
consequence  of  the  employment  of  tea. 

In  loss  of  muscular  power  dependent  upon  nerv- 
ous influence,  as  exhibited  either  in  local  or 
general  palsy,  or  where  the  voluntary  motions  are 
irregularly  or  prematurely  performed,  as  in  St. 
Vitus*s  dance,  'or '  in  epilepsy,  or  wherever  there 
may  exist  the  slightest  predisposition  to  them,  tea  is 
to  be  avoided ;  for,  although  the  opinion  that  has 
been  expressed  by  some  authors,  that  this  beverage 
has  caused  these  diseases  to  arise,  is  erroneous,  yet, 
where  they  are  latent  in  the  constitution,  thej"  may 
be  brought  into  action  from  any  debilitating  cause  ; 
and  that  which  in  a  person  in  health  produces  little 
or  no  effect  enfeebles  him  who  is  already  weak ; 
and  hence  any  watery  drinks  become  sources  of 
depression.  Where  the  system  has  been  debilitated 
by  long  and  anxious  watching,  by  excessive  fatigue, 
by  loss  of  blood,  or  any  thing  that  has  had  a  tend- 
ency to  diminish  the  natural  tone  of  the  constitu- 
tion, tea  must  be  exchanged  for  some  more  substan- 
tial beverage.  Tissot  has  observed  how  injudicious 
is  its  use,  or  rather  its  abuse,  after  long  literary 
labour ;  and  although  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Johnson  in 
favour  of  tea  is  so  often  quoted,  who  firmly  believed 
that  his  power  of  resisting  mental  exhaustion  was 
attributable  to  it ;  still  it  is  by  no  means  a  judicious 
habit  to  drink  the  large  number  of  cups  which  have 
been  greedily  swallowed  during  intellectual  em- 
ployment. 

Much  has  been  said  of  the  increase  of  nervous 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  129 

diseases  in  England,  and  this  supposed  increase  has 
been  attributed  to  indulgence  in  this  beverage. 
Jonas  Hanway  published  a  series  of  letters  against 
the  use  of  tea  and  gin,  which  contain  some  of 
the  bitterest  anathemas  against  both  of  these  be- 
verages that  ever  were  penned  by  man:  he  ascribes 
almost  every  sorrow  to  which  the  human  species  is 
subject,  to  these  fertile  sources.  Misery,  poverty, 
suicide,  and  murder,  he  thinks,  spring  from  them. 
The  nervousness  which  he  describes  is,  however, 
much  less  known  than  it  was  in  his  days  ;  and  the 
state  which  Dr.  Cheyne  has  described  under  the 
name  of  "the  English  malady,"  has  been  almost  ban- 
ished from  amongst  us.  That  fearful  malady  of  mind 
lasting  for  so  many  years,  painted  in  such  glowing 
language,  is  scarcely  met  with  by  the  physician  of 
the  present  day;  and  although  he  may  meet  with 
hypochondriasis  in  many  most  striking  forms,  he 
seldom  observes  it  with  all  that  melancholy  train 
of  harassment  it  once  exhibited. 

Nervous  disorders,  though  they  still  commit  their 
ravages,  have  not  undergone  that  increase  which 
was  threatened  from  the  introduction  of  tea. 
Another  disease  which  was  foretold  would  be  the 
scourge  of  the  tea-drinkers  has  also  diminished, 
both  in  frequency  and  in  violence  —  the  scurvy. 
A  ridiculous  experiment  made  by  Dr.  Hales,  "on  the 
thickest  end  of  a  small  sucking-pig's  tail,"  which 
was  inserted  into  a  cup  of  green  tea,  and  thus 
scalded,  is  adduced  by  Hanway  to  show  how 
hurtful  the  warm  infusion  of  tea  is  to  the  stomach. 
Still  nothing  that  has  yet  been  written  can  either 
persuade  the  public  that  tea,    properly   taken,  is 

K 


130  TEA;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

decidedly  injurious,  or  that  the  increase  of  disease 
is  attributable  to  its  general  introduction. 

That  tea  is  the  most  agreeable  and  the  most 
salutary  diluent  that  has  yet  been  introduced  into 
Europe,  would  appear  from  the  general  improve- 
ment that  has  followed  upon  its  use  ;  and  although 
many  plants  have  been  used  as  substitutes,  none 
have  so  long  maintained  their  character.  The 
common  sage,  Salvia  officinalis^  the  wild  marjoram, 
Origanum  vulgare,  the  Arctic  bramble,  Rubus  ArC' 
ticus,  the  sloe-tree,  Prunus  spinosa,  the  goat-weed, 
Capraria  bijloray  Mexican  goose-foot,  Chenopodium 
atnbrosioides, common  speedwell,  Veronica  officinalis, 
wild  germander,  Veronica  Chamcedrys,  have  been 
tried,  but  the  most  sanguine  commenders  of  these 
herbs  have  soon  become  tired,  and  have  abandoned 
their  use.  Chocolate  has  been  found  most  service- 
able to  the  low-spirited,  to  those  who  are  emaciated, 
to  those  who  suffer  from  haemorrhoids ;  and  there 
are  certain  states  in  which  coffee  may  be  preferred, 
but  that  these  and  herbs,  in  the  state  of  infusion 
and  decoction^  ought  to  be  the  sole  drink  of  man, 
neither  appears  from  the  history  of  the  past,  nor  a 
consideration  of  the  adaptation  of  man  for  the 
various  climates  to  which  he  is  exposed,  the  labour 
he  has  to  undergo,  nor  to  the  immense  variety 
of  food  which  necessity  and  habits  of  life  have 
introduced.  The  vicissitudes  of  human  existence, 
sometimes  in  a  state  of  the  utmost  simplicity, 
at  others  of  unbounded  luxury,  demand  that 
aliment  suitable  to  the  general  wants,  as  well  as 
to  each  individual  member,  should  be  obtained; 
that  fermented  liquors,  if  injudiciously  taken,  pro- 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  181 

duce  diseased  stomachs  and  livers,  consumption, 
dropsy,  madness,  is  universally  acknowledged ;  and 
the  prudent  man,  who  fears  that  he  may  be  betrayed 
into  a  single  excess  that  may  overpower  his  reason, 
is  perfectly  right  in  shunning  the  means  of  mis- 
chief. But  good  wine  is  a  good  cordial,  a  fine  sto- 
machic, and  taken  at  its  proper  season  invigorates 
mind  and  body,  and  gives  life  an  additional  charm. 
There  can  be  found  no  substitutes  for  the  fer- 
mented liquors,  that  can  enable  man  to  sustain  the 
mental  and  bodily  labour  which  the  artificial  habits 
of  society  so  constantly  demand.  Temperance  and 
moderation  are  virtues  essential  to  our  happiness, 
but  a  total  abstinence  from  the  enjoyments  which 
the  bounteous  hand  of  Nature  has  provided,  is  as 
unwise  as  it  is  ungrateful.  If,  on  the  one  hand, 
disease  and  sorrow  attend  the  abuse  of  alcoholic 
liquors,  innocent  gaiety,  additional  strength  and 
power  of  mind,  and  an  increased  capability  of 
encountering  the  ever-varying  agitation  of  life,  are 
amongst  the  many  good  results  which  spring  from 
a  well  regulated  diet,  in  which  the  alcoholic  prepar- 
rations  bear  their  just  proportion  and  adaj)tation. 

Of  the  effect  of  the  aroma  issuing  from  tea,  the 
following  observations  are  to  be  found  in  Dr. 
Lettsom's  work  :  — 

"  An  eminent  tea-broker,  (Mr.  Marsh,  he  means,) 
after  having  examined  in  one  day  upwards  of  one 
hundred  chests  of  tea,  only  by  smelling  at  them 
forcibly,  in  order  to  distinguish  their  respective 
qualities,  was  the  next  day  seized  with  giddiness, 
headach,  universal  spasms,  and  loss  of  speech  and 
memory.      By   proper    assistance    the    symptoms 

K  2 


132  TEA  ;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

abated,  but  he  did  not  recover;  for  though  his 
speech  returned,  and  his  memory  in  some  degree, 
yet  he  continued,  with  unequal  steps,  gradually 
losing  strength,  till  a  paralysis  ensued,  then  a 
more  general  one,  and  at  length  he  died.  Whether 
this  was  owing  to  the  effluvia  of  the  tea  may,  per- 
haps, be  doubted.  Future  accidents  may  possibly 
confirm  the  suspicion  to  be  just  or  otherwise." 

Dr.  Lettsom  then  relates, — "  An  assistant  to  a  tea- 
broker  had  frequently,  for  some  weeks,  complained 
of  pain  and  giddiness  of  his  head,  after  examining 
and  mixing  different  kinds  of  tea.  The  giddiness 
was  sometimes  so  considerable,  as  to  render  it 
necessary  for  a  person  to  attend  him,  in  order  to 
prevent  any  injury  he  might  suffer  from  falling,  or 
other  accident.  He  was  bled  in  the  arm  freely, 
but  without  permanent  relief;  his  complaint  re- 
turned as  soon  as  he  was  exposed  to  his  usual 
employment.  At  length  he  was  advised  to  be 
electrified,  and  the  shocks  were  directed  through 
his  head.  The  next  day  his  pain  was  diminished, 
but  the  day  after  closed  the  tragical  scene.  I  saw 
him  a  few  hours  before  he  died ;  he  was  insensible ; 
the  use  of  his  limbs  almost  lost,  and  he  sunk  very 
suddenly  into  a  fatal  apoplexy.  Whether  the  effluvia 
of  the  tea,  or  electricity,  was  the  cause  of  this  event, 
is  doubtful.  In  either  view,  the  case  is  worthy  of 
attention." 

Dr.  Thornton,  however,  says,  in  his  Herbal, 
"  In  addition  to  the  above,  let  me  add  the  testi- 
monies of  Mr.  Venn  and  Mr.  Wright,  who  are 
smellers  and  tasters  to  the  East  India  Company  of 
the   teas    which    have    been   imported,  and  place 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS*  133 

marks  on  each  chest  of  tea,  as  good,  very  good, 
superlatively  good,  best,  very  best,  extraordinary, 
fine,  incomparable,  the  bloom,  and  so  on,  in  degrees 
of  comparison,  which  we  grammarians  are  unac- 
quainted with,  but  which  direct  the  purchase ;  and 
these  gentlemen  have  been  employed  upwards  of 
forty  years,  sometimes  in  a  morning  tasting  seventy 
cups,  of  all  sorts,  and  after  that  smelling  often  from 
seven  to  eight  hundred  chests  of  tea;  and  these 
gentlemen  never  found  any  thing  in  teas  at  all  pre- 
judicial to  their  health.  The  former  asserts,  that 
Dr.  Lettsom's  account  of  Mr.  Marsh  losing  his  life 
by  smelling  of  teas  is  founded  upon  mistake ;  and 
Dr.  L.  promised  him  to  alter  the  mis-statement," 

At  the  first  formation  of  Temperance  Societies 
the  total  abandonment  of  spirituous  liquors  was 
not  contemplated,  their  occasional  use  being  per- 
mitted to  their  members ;  their  abuse  only  being 
strictly  forbidden.  It  was  in  the  United  States,  in 
the  city  of  Boston,  that,  for  the  first  time,  a  union 
was  entered  into,  and  those  who  formed  it  were  as- 
sociated together  by  the  common  bond  of  sobriety ; 
but  it  was  ten  years  later  that,  in  the  same  city, 
many  of  the  most  influential  inhabitants  entered 
into  a  determination,  which  they  most  strictly  ad- 
hered to  themselves,  of  avoiding  all  fermented 
liquors,  and  of  discountenancing  their  use  in  others. 
In  1828,  two  years  after  the  first  enrolment  of  the 
names  of  those  who  formed  a  society  of  this  nature^ 
there  were  no  less  than  220  similar  institutions, 
comprising  nearly  30,000  persons,  all  animated 
with  one  spirit,  not  that  "  of  Bacchus  and  Mars, 
two   of  the   most  mischievous   maniacs  that  ever 

K  3 


IS^  TEA;     ITS    MEDICINAL 

made  their  escape  from  Bedlam,  but  of  Temper- 
ance and  Sobriety."  The  effect  upon  the  mortality 
of  persons  under  the  age  of  forty,  was  visible  in 
the  following  year ;  and  wherever  the  system  has 
been  pursued,  a  decrease  in  the  number  of  deaths 
has  rapidly  followed.  In  the  year  1834-,  a  central 
body  was  formed  in  Philadelphia,  with  associations 
in  every  town  in  the  United  States ;  from  the  great 
body  of  the  people,  the  determination  quickly  spread 
throughout  the  army  and  the  navy.  In  1832,  500 
vessels  quitted  the  American  ports  without  a  supply 
of  spirits  on  board  ;  and  such  was  the  feeling  of 
increased  safety  to  the  vessels,  that  the  underwriters 
lowered  their  rate  of  assurance,  and  that  they  were 
borne  out  in  their  estimate  of  diminished  danger, 
was  fully  proved.  It  has  been  satisfactorily  de- 
monstrated that  vessels  which  were  strictly  upon 
the  Temperance  System,  have  made  more  prosperous 
and  more  rapid  voyages  than  others.  One  fact  is  of 
the  most  extraordinary  character,  that  168  whaling 
vessels  out  of  186  employed,  took  not  a  drop  of 
spirit  on  board  ;  and  although  they  had  to  encounter 
the  cold,  the  privations,  the  miseries  of  a  north 
sea,  they  returned  healthier,  happier,  and  more 
successful,  than  did  those  who  repudiated  the  opi- 
nions and  the  customs  of  this  vast  and  prevailing 
sect. 

It  is  stated  that  in  the  year  1835,  4000  distil- 
leries were  abandoned  in  America,  and  that  8000 
persons,  who  had  previously  obtained  their  livelihood 
by  the  sale  of  spirits,  were  compelled  to  discontinue 
their  trade.  The  example  of  the  people  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  was   soon  followed  by   those   of  other 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  135 

countries;  and,  to  the  honour  of  Ireland,  the  town 
of  New  Ross  was  the  first  place  in  Europe,  in 
which  a  Temperance  Society  was  established.  Since 
that  period,  almost  every  large  village  in  England 
has  founded  a  similar  institution.  Tea  has  in  most 
instances  been  substituted  for  fermented  or  spiritu- 
ous liquors,  and  the  consequence  has  been  a  general 
improvement  in  the  health  and  in  the  morals  of  a 
vast  number  of  persons.  The  tone,  the  strength, 
and  the  vigour  of  the  human  body  are  increased  by 
it;  there  is  a  greater  capability  of  enduring  fatigue; 
the  mind  is  rendered  more  susceptible  of  the  inno- 
cent pleasures  of  life,  and  of  acquiring  information. 
Whole  classes  of  the  community  have  been  rendered 
sober,  careful,  and  provident.  The  waste  of  time 
that  followed  upon  intemperance,  kept  individuals 
poor,  who  are  now  thriving  in  the  world,  and  ex- 
hibiting the  results  of  honest  industry.  Men  have 
become  healthier,  happier,  and  better  for  the  ex- 
change they  have  made.  They  have  given  up  a 
debasing  habit  for  an  innocent  one.  Individuals 
who  were  outcast,  miserable,  abandoned,  have 
become  independent,  and  a  blessing  to  society. 
Their  wives  and  children  hail  them  on  their  return 
home  from  their  daily  labour  with  their  prayers 
and  fondest  affections,  instead  of  shunning  their 
presence,  fearful  of  some  barbarity,  or  some  out- 
rage against  their  better  feelings.  Cheerfulness 
and  animation  follow  upon  their  slumbers,  instead 
of  the  wretchedness  and  remorse  which  the  waken- 
ing drunkard  ever  experiences. 

The  beauty,  the  harmony,  and  the  vigour  of  the 
human  frame,  are  soon  altered  by  intemperance ; 

K  4? 


* 


136  TEA;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

her  fearful  characters  are  legibly  impressed  upon 
the  countenance,  the  figure,  voice,  and  gait.  The 
good  complexion,  the  manly  bearing,  the  air  of 
sincerity,  visible  in  him  who  is  guided  by  well-dis- 
ciplined habits,  strongly  contrast  with  the  down- 
cast look  of  the  sensualist,  with  his  listlessness,  his 
sluggishness,  his  swollen  and  harsh  features,  his 
leprous  skin :  the  bloated  face,  the  purple  nose,  the 
blotched  cheek,  the  blood-shot  eye,  the  host  of 
papulous  and  pustular  eruptions,  the  loss  of  hair, 
the  increased  secretions  from  the  mucous  mem- 
branes of  the  nose,  the  faded  and  the  haggard  look, 
which  bespeak  the  drunkard,  may  even  harass 
him  who  does  not  actually  intoxicate  himself, 
but  has  dail}'-  potations  beyond  the  limits  of  good 
sense.  These  are  traits  which  are  read  by  every 
eye ;  but  there  are  more  minute  characters,  which 
reveal  to  the  attentive  observer  truths  which  the 
art  of  dissimulation  would  in  vain  attempt  to  con- 
ceal ;  there  are  miseries  which  are  consequent  upon 
drunkenness,  which  the  physician  has  seen  and 
known,  which  the  drunkard  doubts,  or  to  which  he 
turns  a  deaf  ear.  A  physiognomist  has  said,  — 
"  Every  face  is  a  seal  with  truth  engraved  upon 
it;"  it  is  indeed  too  often  "  a  book  where  men  may 
read  strange  matter."  How  often  does  it  betray,  not 
only  the  mischievous  propensity,  but  the  beverage 
to  which  tlie  drunkard  is  attached !  The  gin- 
drinker  exhibits  a  sad  picture :  his  haggard  coun- 
tenance is  of  a  leaden  hue,  his  forehead  is  gathered 
into  premature  and  unsightly  wrinkles,  his  eyes  are 
dead,  and  lack  lustre  —  they  are  anxious,  restless, 
—they  cannot  meet  the  anxious  look  of  their  dearest 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  137 

friend ;  the  cheek  is  sallow ;  emaciation,  misery, 
are  stampt  visibly  in  every  line.  Brandy  gives  a 
fiery  redness,  a  fierce  turgescence  to  the  cheek ; 
every  vessel  of  the  face  is  loaded  to  repletion ;  the 
eyes  are  blood-shot,  they  glare  ferociously  ;  every 
look  betokens  that  in  a  moment  a  paroxysm  of 
violence,  rage,  or  madness,  may  burst  forth ;  whilst 
he  who  besots  himself  with  beer  exhibits  all  the 
marks  of  idiocy :  his  face  bears  evident  proofs  of 
the  ravages  this  beverage  produces ;  it  has  a 
yellow  hue ;  the  cheeks  are  bloated ;  the  nose  and 
the  lips  are  purple ;  the  saliva  streams  from  him[; 
the  feebleness  with  which  he  lifts  his  arm  to  his 
mouth,  to  brush  away  with  the  sleeve  of  his  coat 
the  accumulated  froth,  is  a  true  indication  of  the 
sluggishness  the  liquor  induces,  which  differs  essen- 
tially from  the  increased  energy  and  brutal  violence 
of  the  brandy,  or  the  paralytic  motion  of  the  gin- 
drinker.  The  lover  of  vinous  potations  has  his 
red  nose,  his  rosy  eruptions  on  the  face,  his  heavy 
eyes,  his  parched  lips,  and  purple  cheek,  as  evi- 
dence of  his  Bacchanalian  joys.  The  gin  and  the 
wine  drinker  becomes  "  maudlin  "  in  his  cups  ;  him 
apoplexy  threatens :  and  the  individual  who  flies 
to  brandy  for  relief,  and  becomes  furious  and  vio- 
lent, may  also  thus  terminate  life  suddenly ;  whilst 
he  who  becomes  depressed,  anxious,  and  melan- 
choly, after  the  first  stage  of  exhilaration  is  passed, 
will  most  probably  be  the  victim  of  palsy. 

Dropsy,  scirrhous  liver,  gall-stones,  epilepsy,  a 
tendency  to  mortification  on  the  slightest  wound, 
varicose  veins,  gout,  indurations  of  the  important 
organs  which  assist  digestion, —  all  threaten  misery 


138  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

to  the  intemperate,  and  should  awaken  him  to  the 
sad  folly  of  being  led,  for  a  transient  pleasure,  to 
lasting  agony  and  grief. 

One  of  the  most  frightful  maladies  consequent 
upon  the  abuse  of  vinous  or  spirituous  drinks,  is 
delirium  tremens,  which  bears  with  it  a  melancholy 
train  of  symptoms  which  are  closely  allied  to  some 
of  the  most  aggravated  forms  of  disease  which  the 
sad  catalogue  of  human  afflictions  presents  us  with. 
Sometime  previous  to  the  development  of  this  dis- 
order there  are  observed  weakness,  languor,  ema- 
ciation ;  there  is  no  appetite  for  breakfast  or  for 
dinner ;  there  is  a  peculiar  slowness  of  the  pulse, 
coldness  of  the  hands  and  feet,  a  cold  moisture 
over  the  whole  surface  of  the  body,  cramp  in  the 
muscles  of  the  extremities,  giddiness,  nausea,  vomit- 
ing. To  these  signs  succeed  a  nervous  tremor  of 
the  hands,  and  likewise  of  the  tongue  ;  the  spirits 
become  dejected,  a  melancholy  feeling  pervades  the 
mind ;  the  sleep  is  short  and  interrupted :  this  may 
constitute  the  first  stage ;  after  which  a  second 
comes  on,  attended  with  the  highest  degree  of 
nervous  irritation,  ending  in  mental  alienation. 
Objects  of  the  most  frightful  nature  are  present 
to  the  imagination  ;  the  eye  acquires  a  striking 
wildness ;  the  person  cannot  lie  down ;  he  fan- 
cies he  sees  faces  of  extreme  hideousness  before 
him,  beings  enter  into  a  conspiracy  against  him  : 
sleep  is  altogether  banished.  This  disorder  some- 
times bursts  forth  after  a  debauch  with  tremendous 
violence,  and  in  an  unmanageable  form  ;  it  is  some- 
times characterised  by  the  exhibition  of  a  furious 
delirium  ;  the  eyes  become  ferrety,  the  perspiration 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  139 

enormous,  and  the  want  of  sleep  is  almost  painful 
to  the  attendant.  Oftentimes  the  paroxysm  is  of  a 
melancholy  kind :  the  appearance  of  the  sufferer  is 
very  striking  from  his  total  helplessness ;  his  in- 
coherence of  ideas,  and  his  refusal  to  drink,  which 
produces  almost  as  striking  an  effect  as  hydro- 
phobia, excite  the  utmost  alarm.  Death  is  some- 
times sudden.  Dr.  Pearson  witnessed  a  distressing 
incident  in  a  patient  who,  for  a  considerable  time 
before  his  death,  imagined  he  saw  the  devil  at  the 
ceiling  above  his  bed ;  and  as  the  disease  increased, 
he  fancied  the  evil  spirit  approached  him  with  a 
knife  to  cut  his  throat,  and  actually  expired,  making 
violent  efforts  to  avoid  the  fatal  instrument. 

That  the  best  of  men  may  soon  be  degraded  into 
the  most  abject  of  creatures  by  that  which,  if  mo- 
derately taken,  dispels  sorrow,  invigorates  the  mind, 
and  is  a  grateful  cordial  in  pain  and  in  disorder, 
all  must  allow ;  and  that,  sooner  or  later,  anguish 
and  torment  of  the  most  frightful  kind  will  afflict 
the  body  of  the  sensualist  who  indulges  in  habitual 
intoxication.  During  wine  or  spirit  drinking,  the 
first  hint  that  the  constitution  gives,  that  it  can 
receive  no  more  with  impunity,  should  immediately 
be  taken.  The  kidneys,  faithful  to  the  brain  and 
to  the  heart,  secrete  from  the  blood  that  which 
would  be  noxious  to  them.  As  soon  as  they  com- 
mence their  increased  action,  the  prudent  man 
discontinues  his  enjoyment,  or  he  mixes  his  wine 
with  a  diluent :  he  has  recourse  to  a  cup  of  warm 
and  grateful  tea.  Some  individuals  have  their 
kidneys  more  instantaneously  called  into  action 
than  others ;  and  if  it  is  from  actual  quantity  of 


140  tea;  its  medicinal 

fluid,  that  relief  by  excretion  is  demanded,  this  in- 
dication that  more  wine  is  dangerous,  should  never 
be  forgotten,  and  many  miseries  are  obviated  by 
attention  to  one  of  the  most  important  channels 
which  nature  has  destined  to  carry  away  that  which 
is  not  useful  to  man's  constitution. 

Although  the  abuse  of  wine  and  of  fermented 
liquors  is  so  dangerous  to  man,  yet  a  moderate 
indulgence  in  these  gifts  of  Providence  is  a  source 
of  happiness,  of  joy,  and  of  health,  to  him.  The 
rigid  laws  that  have  been  so  loudly  proclaimed 
and  widely  disseminated,  are  not  adapted  to  every 
stage  of  society,  nor  to  every  member  of  the  great 
commonwealth.  If,  on  the  one  hand,  disease  and 
affliction  follow  upon  intemperance,  additional 
strength  and  power  of  mind,  and  an  increased  capa- 
bility of  encountering  the  ever-varying  agitations 
of  life,  are  among  the  many  good  results  which 
spring  from  a  well-regulated  diet,  in  which  beer, 
wine,  and  tea,  bear  their  just  proportions ;  nor  are 
the  alcoholic  fluids  to  be  altogether  banished,  though 
they  are  most  objectionable  if  often  taken,  and  more 
especially  in  their  undiluted  state. 

In  a  climate  of  great  vicissitude,  where  the  win- 
ters are  uncertain,  moist,  and  foggy,  in  constitutions 
where  mind  and  body  are  equally  liable  to  depres- 
sion, something  beyond  a  mere  diluent,  or  even  a 
nutritive,  is  required ;  and  it  is  better  that  the  system 
should  acquire  a  regular  habit  of  daily  taking  a 
sufficient  quantity  for  its  support,  than  that  there 
should  be  occasional  fits  of  excitement  by  the  sti- 
mulus of  drink,  and  then  a  consequent  depression. 
Nothing  was  more  injurious  to  health,  and  was  more 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  141 

productive  of  gout  and  of  nervous  disorders,  than 
the  system  pursued  by  our  immediate  progenitors, 
in  their  early  life.  The  wine  was  not  daily  placed 
upon  the  table,  and  three  or  four  glasses  taken  at 
the  dinner  meal ;  but  once  or  twice  in  the  week, 
either  at  home  or  at  the  house  of  a  friend,  there 
was  a  dinner  party,  at  which  each  person  was  accus- 
tomed, nay,  sometimes  obliged,  to  drink  to  intoxi- 
cation. The  consequence  was,  that  in  a  certain 
rank  of  life,  every  person  was  expected  to  be  laid 
up  by  a  fit  of  the  gout,  a  disease  which  is  much  less 
known  than  it  formerly  was ;  and  those  only  who 
have  it  handed  down  as  an  hereditary  disease  suffer 
in  the  present  day ;  but  the  most  abstemious  person 
who  has  had  it  transmitted  to  him  is  more  likely  to 
have  it  developed  if  he  do  not  drink  with  great  re- 
gularity a  small  quantity  of  wine,  for  upon  some 
accidental  indulgence  he  will  feel  the  ill  conse- 
quences of  his  father's  habits.  A  person  who  has 
abstained  for  months  from  wine  has,  from  two  glasses 
of  champagne,  suffered  a  paroxysm  of  gout,  whilst 
he  who  has  habituated  himself  to  a  regular  glass  of 
good  wine  escapes  his  enemy.  When  there  is  great 
activity  of  mind  during  the  winter  months  there  is 
a  necessity  for  a  stimulus,  which  is  hurtful  during 
the  summer.  The  port,  the  sherry,  the  ale,  so 
proper  at  Christmas,  and  the  cup  of  tea  quickly 
following  it,  must  be  exchanged,  in  summer,  for  the 
claret  or  hock^  or  for  tea  alone.  The  damp  and 
uncertain  states  of  the  atmosphere  of  this  country, 
independent  of  all  other  considerations,  point  out 
the  necessity  of  obtaining  an  artificial  bodily  heat. 
The  glow  and  animation  that  follow  upon  a  proper 


142  TEA  ;    ITS    MEDICINAL 

stimulus  are  serviceable  to  man,  more  particularly 
when  they  are  excited  late  in  the  day,  when  the 
nervous  energy  is  somewhat  exhausted  ;  for  the  same 
quantity  of  fluid,  if  taken  at  the  time  of  the  day 
when  it  is  not  required,  will  impair  the  health,  and 
prevent  the  mind  from  exertion.  It  is,  therefore, 
to  be  remembered,  that  it  is  not  indiscriminate  wine 
or  beer  drinking  that  is  to  be  recommended — it  is  as 
a  regular  systematic  beverage  at  due  intervals,  and 
at  proper  times,  that  it  is  to  be  taken.  It  is  not  as 
a  vicious  indulgence,  it  is  not  as  a  weak  propensity 
that  it  is  to  be  sought ;  but  wine  is  to  be  considered 
as  an  agreeable  stomachic,  a  necessary  aliment,  and 
a  gentle  stimulant  to  mental  energy.  The  varieties 
of  beer  renovate  the  system,  enable  it  to  bear 
fatigue,  are  serviceable  during  moist  and  cold  wea- 
ther, where  impure  air  exists,  where  occupations 
are  either  laborious  or  unhealthy,  and  it  is  as  an 
article  of  diet,  and  not  of  luxury,  that  beer  is  to  be 
estimated.  During  excessive  fatigue,  it  should  be 
permitted  as  an  unusual  stimulant;  and  although 
the  whale-fisher  has  denounced  it  even  in  his 
greatest  exposures  to  the  inclemencies  and  perils  to 
which  he  is  subject,  it  is  to  be  remembered  that, 
amongst  the  records  of  facts,  we  have  the  narrative 
of  the  sad  state  of  the  crew  of  the  unfortunate  men 
who,  with  Captain  Bligh,  had  the  most  frightful 
privations  and  the  most  overpowering  hardships 
to  encounter,  and  their  preservation  was  owing  to 
the  administration  daily  of  a  tea-spoonful  of  rum. 
As  life  advances,  when  the  meridian  is  past,  the 
vinous  and  fermented  beverages  prove  a  valuable 
cordial;  they  keep  up  the  warmth  of  the  circulation  ; 


AND    MORAL    EFFECTS.  143 

they  assist  digestion,  produce  cheerfulness,  enable 
the  aged  to  partake  of  the  pleasures  of  the  young, 
recall  the  pleasures  of  the  past,  and  give  to  the  ima- 
gination pictures  of  future  happiness. 

A  meal  in  the  morning  of  tea  and  of  simple  food 
will  enable  man,  with  faculties  unclouded,  to  pursue 
the  varied  walks  of  life,  to  receive  or  to  give  in- 
struction, to  obtain  that  which  he  requires  to  make 
his  home  peaceful  and  prosperous :  something  light 
and  nutritious  is  required  to  support  his  nervous 
energy  during  the  hours  of  his  occupation ;  and  at 
the  close  of  the  day,  when  his  toils  are  over,  he 
should  take  a  repast  of  agreeable  food,  duly  min- 
gled with  wine  and  diluted  by  tea,  to  appease  his 
appetite,  to  nourish  his  body,  and  to  induce  sleep. 
The  precepts  of  life  are  temperance,  sobriety,  and 
chastity.  These  are  best  followed  with  regularity : 
tranquillity,  a  long  existence,  serenity  of  temper, 
and  equanimity,  are  secured  by  them ;  and  al- 
though the  tea-drinker  cannot  know  the  transient 
excitement  of  intemperance,  he  is  likewise  ignorant 
of  its  fearful  collapse ;  but  let  us  use  all  things, 
as  they  were  given  to  us,  for  moderate  enjoyment, 
in  this  state  of  existence  in  which  pleasure  is  to  be 
derived  from  all  by  which  we  have  most  graciously 
been  surrounded  by  our  great  Creator. 

It  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that,  when  English  industry 
and  knowledge  are  properly  applied  to  the  culti- 
vation and  preparation  of  tea,  there  will  be  a  uni- 
formity in  different  teas  ;  and,  though  they  may  not 
be  superior  to  China,  that  there  will  be  less  mixture 
of  bad  and  good  teas  together.  The  consumption 
must  necessarily  increase ;  and,  as  Mr.  Walker  has 


144-     TEA  ;    ITS  MEDICINAL  AND  MORAL  EFFECTS. 

observed,  it  is  most  likely  that  in  the  territories  of 
the  East  India  Company  it  would  be  prodigious. 
It  is  now  used  as  a  luxury  and  a  medicine  in  cases 
of  sickness  there.  The  Hindoos  live  chiefly  upon  rice 
and  flour ;  their  only  drink  is  water ;  if  tea  could 
be  obtained  by  them  at  a  moderate  price,  it  would 
form  a  most  refreshing  addition  to  their  domestic 
economy,  as  well  as  a  salutary  beverage  in  those 
fatal  febrile  affections  to  which  the  oppressive  heat 
of  the  climate  predisposes  them.  All  that  requires 
to  be  done  is  to  prepare  the  herb  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  convince  the  people  of  England  that  it  is  not 
merely  simple  cultivation  that  has  been  attended 
to.  Under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Bruce,  every  thing 
that  good  sense  could  suggest,  and  industry  and 
attention  supply,  has  been  most  rigidly  enforced. 
The  copy  of  papers  received  from  India,  relating 
to  the  measures  adopted  for  introducing  the  cul- 
tivation of  the  tea-plant  within  the  British  posses- 
sions in  India,  which  has  been  laid  before  the  House 
of  Commons,  contains  a  mass  of  intelligence,  which 
cannot  fail  to  make  an  impression  upon  the  public 
at  home,  that  science  and  skill  have  alike  been 
directed  towards  carrying  into  effect  an  establish- 
ment, which,  from  a  combination  of  causes  and 
occurrences,  is  at  the  present  moment  more  likely 
to  be  beneficial  to  the  empire  than  the  most  brilliant 
discovery,  or  the  most  splendid  achievement. 

THE    END. 


LoffDON: 
Printed  by  A.  Spottiswoode, 
New-Street-Square. 


I 


p 


V" 


3^ 
2: 


uc^ 


CO 

IT! 

:;^ 


> 

> 

m 

a 

m 
O 


4^ 

1 — 

o>    ;o 

> 

^5 

0     « 
0     3 

0  > 

ewals 
ks  ma 

CO 

0 
0 

(/) 

> 

< 

■n  m 

and  Re 
y  be  Re 

RIOD 
USE 

charges 
newed 

00 

m 

— 

m 

n 

Ln 

NJ 

a-    _ 

> 

"<     3 

1— 

"    3 

0    •< 

m 

=:    JT 

3     0 

> 

<o      - 

-n 

3 

-H 

0 

m 

0. 

X 

o»    <o 

^ 

^    ^ 

M      *» 

D 

ii      Q. 

> 

U.      Q 

■< 

0    «< 

(/) 

cn    tf) 

•0 

•^ 

0 

CO 

0 

^ 

^ 

0 

^ 

3- 

« 

Ou 

C 

« 

Q. 

Q 

« 

-fe       . 

og 


I 


?2 


< 


■0 

> 

m 

Z 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CD^DD^D57D